ourselves_o with_o these_o cartrope_n of_o iniquity_n god_n fearful_a plague_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o slow_a to_o anger_v but_o if_o hereby_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v delay_v our_o repentance_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o treasure_n up_o against_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n but_o let_v not_o this_o encourage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o inflame_v it_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a that_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o it_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o powerful_a that_o he_o make_v therewith_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n to_o melt_v like_o wax_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o fury_n do_v break_v and_o rent_n in_o sunder_o the_o ceader_n yea_o the_o mighty_a strong_a ceader_n of_o libanus_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o therefore_o fire_n do_v burn_v more_o hot_o in_o such_o solid_a matter_n as_o be_v long_o in_o kindle_v then_o in_o flax_n or_o straw_n which_o be_v soon_o inflame_v and_o soon_o extinguish_v so_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_o inflame_v but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v it_o burn_v so_o furious_o that_o nothing_o will_v quench_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o stream_a tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n see_v then_o god_n judgement_n be_v so_o fearful_a and_o his_o anger_n so_o terrible_a let_v we_o careful_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n 2.10.31_o he_o 2.10.31_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n §_o sect._n 4_o four_o let_v we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o four_o reason_n take_v from_o they_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n and_o work_n but_o also_o of_o our_o secret_a thought_n before_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o with_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n search_v and_o behold_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o reins_n in_o the_o presence_n also_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o will_v restrain_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o secret_o act_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v in_o this_o life_n either_o shame_n or_o punishment_n for_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o what_o will_v this_o benefit_v we_o if_o god_n against_o who_o we_o sin_n and_o before_o who_o as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n do_v look_v upon_o we_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o though_o time_n wear_v our_o offence_n out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n if_o god_n keep_v a_o faithful_a register_n of_o they_o and_o engrave_v our_o reckon_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n what_o will_v it_o help_v we_o if_o by_o our_o cunning_a conveyance_n we_o can_v hide_v our_o sin_n and_o avoid_v shame_n or_o with_o a_o impudent_a forehead_n can_v face_v they_o out_o without_o blush_v if_o our_o nakedness_n be_v discover_v and_o our_o shame_n proclaim_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n through_o our_o great_a power_n and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n or_o to_o escape_v the_o penalty_n of_o human_a law_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o corrupt_v the_o judge_n or_o by_o procure_v the_o prince_n pardon_v if_o again_o we_o must_v be_v arraign_v before_o such_o a_o upright_o judge_v as_o respect_v no_o person_n receive_v no_o reward_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a be_v condemn_v unto_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o satan_n temptation_n allure_a we_o to_o commit_v sin_n let_v we_o also_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o entice_a promise_n of_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o terrify_v threaten_n of_o loss_n danger_n or_o punishment_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o either_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n 25._o matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o &c_n &c_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o momentanie_n vanity_n of_o the_o world_n so_o forcible_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n 14.15_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o jude._n 14.15_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o god_n kingdom_n will_v retain_v we_o in_o holy_a obedience_n then_o will_v not_o the_o world_n threat_n of_o temporary_a misery_n so_o strong_o urge_v we_o to_o wound_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o fear_n to_o hear_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n will_v restrain_v we_o from_o it_o §_o sect._n 5_o last_o sin_n the_o five_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manifold_a evil_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o sin_n cause_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o though_o the_o ugliness_n of_o itself_o will_v not_o make_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o yet_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v may_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v it_o consider_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o life_n or_o afterward_o which_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o curse_a root_n it_o subiect_v the_o body_n to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o weariness_n the_o mind_n to_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n the_o will_n to_o perverseness_n the_o affection_n to_o all_o preposterous_a disorder_n it_o ruinate_v the_o estate_n and_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o poverty_n and_o extreme_a misery_n it_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o innumerable_a evil_n which_o ever_o accompany_v they_o in_o this_o world_n it_o bring_v the_o body_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o condemnation_n and_o endless_a destruction_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o plunge_v we_o into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o this_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o sweet_a to_o our_o carnal_a appetite_n yet_o be_v mix_v with_o this_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n let_v we_o loath_a and_o abhor_v it_o when_o the_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a benefit_n which_o it_o promise_v move_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o let_v the_o miserable_a evil_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o the_o most_o assure_a and_o surpass_a joy_n which_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o make_v we_o to_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o deadly_a sting_a serpent_n chap._n vi_o of_o some_o special_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o satan_n suggestion_n sin_n the_o first_o mean_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n tempt_v he_o unto_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v unto_o a_o christian_n resolution_n of_o possess_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o christian_n thus_o resolve_a may_v be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n 5.22_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o first_o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v sin_n must_v careful_o also_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o which_o be_v strong_a inducement_n to_o draw_v he_o unto_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n who_o dread_v burn_v to_o be_v always_o meddle_v with_o fire_n and_o gunpowder_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o
we_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v repel_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o vanquish_v and_o foil_v with_o every_o small_a temptation_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o more_o humble_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n and_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o end_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 8.2_o and_o 13.3_o 13.3_o deut._n 8.2_o and_o 13.3_o five_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n continual_o to_o assail_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continual_o buckle_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o battle_n for_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v they_o cast_v their_o armour_n aside_o and_o let_v it_o rust_n because_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o danger_n but_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n they_o both_o wake_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o armour_n ready_a for_o the_o assault_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o continual_o skirmish_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n but_o when_o we_o have_v continual_a use_n of_o it_o both_o day_n and_o night_n we_o keep_v it_o fast_o buckle_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o last_o by_o this_o conflict_n the_o lord_n strengthen_v and_o increase_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o as_o by_o exercise_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v and_o augment_v and_o in_o short_a time_n decay_v through_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n faith_n affiance_n hope_v patience_n and_o the_o rest_n languish_v in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n 5.3.4_o rom._n 5.3.4_o for_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o when_o once_o we_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v merciful_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n afterward_o be_v so_o assault_v we_o patient_o endure_v it_o hope_v for_o the_o lord_n assistance_n 27.9_o 1._o sam._n 17.37_o psal_n 27.9_o believe_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o will_v again_o deliver_v we_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 27.9_o moreover_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o entice_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o whereas_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v nor_o apprehend_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n must_v fight_v his_o battle_n against_o he_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n press_v we_o to_o this_o service_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v courageous_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o some_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v make_v we_o resolute_a and_o valiant_a the_o first_o be_v the_o justness_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o though_o soldier_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a and_o well_o furnish_v yet_o if_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o fight_v in_o a_o bad_a quarrel_n it_o will_v much_o abate_v their_o courage_n and_o make_v they_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a but_o our_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a and_o our_o war_n most_o lawful_a for_o god_n who_o be_v justice_n itself_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o his_o herald_n the_o apostle_n 6.10_o eph._n 6.10_o so_o ephe._n 6.10_o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 5.8_o jam._n 4.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n importance_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a war_n of_o great_a importance_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o war_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o in_o all_o satan_n skirmish_n he_o seek_v to_o impeach_v god_n glory_n with_o false_a imputation_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o first_o conflict_n with_o our_o mother_n eve_n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o where_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o of_o impotency_n and_o envious_a disdain_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o cate_z of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o as_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a where_o first_o he_o seek_v to_o dim_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v god_n if_o they_o taste_v of_o this_o fruit_n last_o that_o he_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v thereof_o because_o he_o envy_v they_o so_o glorious_a a_o estate_n and_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v our_o first_o parent_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o disobedience_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 8.44_o do_v very_o fit_o join_v these_o two_o together_o say_v 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o liar_n in_o that_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v a_o manslayer_n because_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v murder_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o satan_n fight_n be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o destroy_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o treacherous_o betray_v they_o both_o by_o our_o slothfulness_n or_o cowardice_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o valiant_o enter_v the_o field_n and_o never_o cease_v our_o courageous_a fight_n till_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o fight_n be_v the_o profit_n which_o will_v accrue_v unto_o we_o thereby_o fight_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n for_o if_o the_o get_n of_o some_o booty_n and_o prize_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o trifle_a pay_n will_v move_v the_o soldier_n of_o earthly_a prince_n to_o undergo_v all_o danger_n and_o with_o wonderful_a peril_n of_o life_n to_o fight_v even_o at_o the_o cannon_n mouth_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o stipend_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n move_v we_o to_o fight_v this_o combat_n how_o terrible_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o first_o that_o be_v true_o here_o verify_v pax_fw-la belli_fw-la filia_fw-la peace_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o war_n neither_o can_v we_o soon_o enter_v the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o these_o enemy_n but_o present_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o if_o we_o betray_v god_n cause_n to_o satan_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o sin_n well_o may_v we_o be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a esa_n 57_o and_o whosoever_o have_v take_v this_o treacherous_a truce_n with_o satan_n 37.21_o esa_n 37.21_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o for_o
son_n we_o may_v return_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o favour_n §_o sect._n 4_o second_o mortification_n that_o spiritual_a affliction_n tend_v to_o our_o mortification_n the_o lord_n send_v affliction_n to_o mortify_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o body_n but_o also_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o afflict_v the_o body_n alone_o with_o outward_a calamity_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n also_o with_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o corruption_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o crucify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n full_o abolish_v 4.4_o jere._n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n break_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n therefore_o do_v he_o plow_v and_o tear_v they_o up_o like_o fallow_a ground_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v sow_v in_o they_o may_v take_v root_n fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o godliness_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o want_v of_o love_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v thus_o bruise_v we_o and_o even_o crush_v we_o in_o piece_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v reject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v when_o our_o hard_a heart_n be_v soften_v and_o our_o spirit_n break_v and_o make_v contrite_a then_o will_v he_o regard_v we_o and_o show_v his_o tender_a love_n and_o merciful_a kindness_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v matth._n 12.20_o the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v he_o not_o break_v 51.17_o matth._n 12.20_o psa_fw-la 51.17_o and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v so_o psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a etc._n etc._n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n 3._o esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v esa_n 61.1.2.3_o luk._n 4.18_o §_o sect._n 5_o last_o affliction_n god_n dear_a child_n subject_a to_o spiritual_a affliction_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o any_o true_a and_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o example_n job_n who_o by_o god_n own_o testimony_n be_v the_o just_a man_n that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n 1.8_o job._n 1.8_o job._n 1.8_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o grievous_a complaint_n 19.11_o job._n 6.4_o &_o 9.17_o 18._o &_o 13.24.26_o &_o 16.9_o &_o 19.11_o job._n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o and_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o destroy_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n and_o wound_v i_o without_o cause_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o take_v my_o breath_n but_o fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n so_o c._n 13.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o v._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o c._n 16.9_o his_o wrath_n have_v tear_v i_o and_o he_o hate_v i_o and_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n my_o enemy_n have_v sharpen_v his_o eye_n against_o i_o and._n c._n 19.11_o he_o have_v kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o i_o and_o count_v i_o as_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n look_v also_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v he_o make_v to_o drink_v a_o deep_a draught_n in_o this_o cup_n of_o inward_a affliction_n and_o be_v vex_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o his_o estate_n good_n and_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v he_o to_o utter_v these_o and_o such_o like_a pitiful_a complaint_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 6.3_o 6.3_o psal_n 6.3_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v but_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v and_o v._o 6._o i_o faint_v in_o my_o mourning_n i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n so_o psal_n 38.2_o 38.2.3_o psal_n 38.2.3_o thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a upon_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n lie_v upon_o i_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n 4._o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 88.7_o thy_o indignation_n lie_v upon_o i_o 16._o psal_n 88.7.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o v._o 14._o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o reject_v my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o 15._o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n doubt_v of_o my_o life_n 16._o thy_o indignation_n go_v over_o i_o and_o thy_o fear_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o so_o in_o the_o 77_o psalm_n he_o take_v up_o this_o lamentable_a complaint_n vers_fw-la 7._o 10._o psal_n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n look_v also_o upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v be_v act._n 9.15_o 8._o act._n 9.15_o gal._n 1.15_o 2._o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gallat_n 1.15_o yet_o be_v he_o afflict_v grievous_o not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n as_o he_o profess_v 2._o corinth_n 6.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o mind_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 8._o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o and_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v free_v though_o he_o often_o beg_v this_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o appeareth_z 2._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n grievous_o afflict_v his_o conscience_n force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o rom._n 7.24_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o death_n §_o sect._n 6_o so_o that_o by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a example_n 53.3_o that_o christ_n himself_o endure_v these_o spiritual_a affliction_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o esa_n 53.3_o that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o our_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n for_o the_o same_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o pet._n 5.9_o yea_o the_o same_o and_o far_o great_a be_v endure_v by_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o receive_v deep_a and_o grisly_a wound_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o small_a scratch_n which_o we_o suffer_v and_o drink_v the_o full_a cupe_fw-la of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n of_o which_o we_o only_o sip_v or_o taste_v for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o his_o outward_a state_n deject_a and_o repute_v as_o a_o abject_a among_o man_n nor_o persecute_v by_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n alone_o even_o to_o
still_o in_o the_o field_n than_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o after_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o as_o he_o have_v less_o mean_n so_o also_o he_o have_v less_o desire_n to_o escape_v after_o that_o by_o continuance_n of_o time_n his_o captivity_n be_v make_v more_o familiar_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o common_o see_v that_o a_o bird_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v take_v flutter_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v away_o but_o after_o she_o have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o the_o cage_n she_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v there_o still_o though_o the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o escape_v and_o most_o desire_n also_o for_o after_o we_o be_v enure_v to_o satan_n captivity_n we_o be_v content_a to_o remain_v his_o bondslave_n still_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o escape_v he_o will_v more_o disdain_v that_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v long_a time_n have_v we_o at_o command_n and_o rule_v we_o at_o his_o beck_n then_o when_o at_o the_o first_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o cruel_a slavery_n §_o sect._n 4_o three_o the_o long_o that_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o strength_n increase_v 3._o by_o continuance_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n increase_v and_o the_o more_o hardly_o it_o be_v subdue_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v entertain_v to_o make_v way_n and_o room_n for_o more_o and_o those_o worse_a than_o itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o idleness_n it_o make_v way_n for_o adultery_n and_o adultery_n for_o murder_n so_o herod_n entertain_v incest_n and_o that_o open_v a_o door_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o let_v in_o murder_n and_o both_o these_o make_v open_a way_n for_o all_o hellish_a impiety_n so_o judas_n retayninge_v still_o his_o covetousness_n be_v move_v thereby_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o this_o sin_n bring_v he_o first_o to_o desperation_n &_o then_o to_o hang_v himself_o yea_o the_o apostle_n peter_n after_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n of_o the_o more_o wicked_a high_a priest_n at_o first_o be_v move_v hereby_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n 26._o matth._n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o than_o he_o deni_v he_o again_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o redouble_v his_o oath_n curse_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n so_o that_o the_o long_o we_o let_v sin_n have_v dominion_n in_o we_o the_o more_o it_o will_v increase_v itself_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o therefore_o those_o citizen_n be_v to_o be_v account_v most_o foolish_a who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o hundred_o enemy_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n shall_v defer_v the_o beat_n of_o they_o out_o or_o kill_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o ten_o thousand_o more_o better_o arm_v and_o more_o strong_o provide_v think_v then_o to_o have_v better_a opportunity_n and_o more_o ability_n to_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n so_o alike_o foolish_a be_v those_o who_o find_v it_o hard_a and_o defficult_a to_o subdue_v some_o few_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o give_v do_v defer_v it_o till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o as_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o huge_a multitud_n imagine_v then_o to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o therefore_o poison_n be_v drink_v be_v present_o to_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o otherwise_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o in_o the_o vein_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o hart_n cause_n death_n so_o this_o poison_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o we_o it_o will_v disperse_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o heart_n will_v plung_v we_o into_o everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o upon_o whosoever_o it_o lie_v it_o will_v press_v they_o down_o unto_o hell_n as_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o ease_v a_o man_n of_o his_o burden_n be_v not_o to_o add_v more_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o of_o so_o the_o way_n to_o ease_v we_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o weight_n by_o add_v still_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o by_o cast_v it_o of_o speedy_o for_o when_o by_o this_o continual_a addition_n our_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o unsupportable_a weight_n they_o will_v soon_o press_v we_o down_o then_o we_o shall_v cast_v they_o of_o four_o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o unpleasant_a will_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n be_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o fulfil_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o bitter_a it_o will_v be_v to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o embrace_v any_o strict_a course_n of_o sanctification_n see_v these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o that_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o darkness_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o that_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n but_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a meat_n can_v abide_v to_o feed_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o hot_a country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v those_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o sin_n will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o bring_v to_o embrace_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n these_o be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n sweet_a and_o sour_a hot_a and_o cold_a especial_o consider_v that_o sin_n be_v as_o delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v extreme_o thirsty_a or_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pine_v for_o hunger_n §_o sect._n 5_o five_o disable_v 5._o because_o the_o long_o we_o delay_v the_o more_o we_o be_v disable_v the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o defer_v our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o understanding_n darken_v our_o will_n pervert_v our_o affection_n more_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n harden_v and_o our_o conscience_n sear_v &_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v more_o and_o more_o disable_v for_o as_o the_o long_o that_o sickness_n have_v continue_v the_o more_o it_o weaken_v the_o body_n &_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o any_o work_n or_o action_n so_o the_o long_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v seize_v on_o we_o the_o more_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o the_o weak_a it_o make_v we_o to_o perform_v any_o good_a action_n when_o man_n at_o first_o fall_n into_o unusual_a sin_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o they_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n but_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o again_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o punish_v then_o like_o thief_n who_o have_v escape_v after_o one_o robbery_n commit_v be_v ready_a to_o commit_v another_o so_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o sin_n again_o until_o by_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o as_o noâ—e_v without_o any_o check_n or_o remorse_n yea_o with_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o can_v commit_v those_o sin_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o will_v have_v tremble_v to_o have_v entertain_v into_o their_o secret_n thought_n §_o sect._n 6_o six_o delay_n 6._o because_o the_o mean_n grow_v unessectuall_a by_o delay_n the_o long_o we_o defer_v our_o repentance_n the_o more_o uneffectual_a will_v the_o mean_n be_v of_o our_o conversion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v either_o soften_v our_o heart_n like_o wax_n or_o harden_v they_o like_o clay_n either_o it_o will_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o our_o deep_a condemnation_n as_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o if_o it_o once_o go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o conversion_n or_o harden_v of_o those_o
our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o he_o promise_v ezec._n 11.19_o and_o break_v up_o these_o fallow_a ground_n fit_a in_o themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o thus_o our_o stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a heart_n be_v soften_v when_o as_o we_o particular_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o first_o we_o come_v to_o the_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o fin_n original_a and_o actual_a second_o our_o heart_n be_v prick_v and_o our_o conscience_n wound_v by_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o guilty_a soul_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o those_o fearful_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a three_o see_v this_o our_o misery_n and_o find_v no_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o how_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n find_v they_o of_o no_o virtue_n for_o our_o justification_n by_o all_o which_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n by_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n after_o which_o the_o humble_a sinner_n see_v his_o own_o want_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o law_n and_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o rich_a in_o merit_n that_o he_o can_v cansy_o supply_v all_o his_o defect_n and_o so_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v free_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n he_o do_v plain_o discern_v that_o he_o stand_v exceed_o in_o need_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n after_o which_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o carnest_n and_o hunger_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n merit_n obedience_n and_o of_o all_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o they_o and_o last_o he_o be_v move_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n plead_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n mean_n the_o 3._o mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n .._o §_o sect._n 4_o call_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d find_v the_o former_a mean_n powerful_a in_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n which_o whosoever_o have_v find_v powerful_a work_n in_o themselves_o for_o their_o conversion_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o speak_v of_o they_o may_v most_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o do_v lie_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o desire_n of_o grace_n or_o mean_n to_o escape_v our_o sin_n without_o all_o desire_n of_o grace_n or_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o our_o misery_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n if_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v reveal_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n if_o by_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v open_v our_o deaf_a care_n and_o with_o this_o precious_a eyesalue_n have_v anoint_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o have_v attentive_o hear_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n understand_v those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n which_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v soften_v and_o pierce_v and_o our_o conscience_n wound_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o despair_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n then_o be_v we_o without_o all_o doubt_n effectual_o call_v and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v appertain_v §_o sect._n 5_o thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o second_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v our_o selection_n and_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o love_v it_o nor_o the_o world_n we_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v joh._n 15.19_o if_o say_v he_o he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n 4.4_o jam._n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v wean_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n from_o the_o world_n and_o fix_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o world_n 3.29_o phil._n 3.29_o and_o begin_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v we_o then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v into_o god_n church_n and_o family_n §_o sect._n 6_o he_o satan_n tentation_n answer_v whereby_o he_o persuade_v the_o christian_n that_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n he_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v that_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v nor_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n because_o we_o still_o love_v the_o world_n affect_v and_o desire_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n honour_v &_o riches_n thereof_o yea_o and_o also_o love_v those_o who_o be_v mere_a worldling_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n also_o love_v we_o give_v we_o good_a countenance_n and_o perform_v other_o duty_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o suggestion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ourselves_o and_o ourselves_o for_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o great_a amity_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o forth_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v still_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a fle_v the_o world_n love_v we_o but_o as_o much_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v so_o much_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o abhor_v moreover_o we_o may_v general_o be_v consider_v as_o man_n or_o more_o special_o as_o we_o be_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a worldling_n may_v love_v we_o for_o some_o natural_a part_n or_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n or_o else_o in_o common_a humanity_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o civil_a or_o politic_a body_n but_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v our_o name_n unto_o god_n &_o divote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o our_o profession_n religion_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o exercise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o though_o in_o other_o natural_a worldly_a and_o more_o civil_a respect_n
28.15_o esay_n 28.15_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v esay_n 28.15_o you_o have_v say_v say_v he_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenam_fw-la with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n though_o ascourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v falsehood_n our_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n be_v we_o hide_v and_o those_o also_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n complain_v zach._n 7.11_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o harken_v 7.11_o zach._n 7.11_o and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o and_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n obstinate_o contemn_v the_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n occasion_v by_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o admirable_a work_n which_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v most_o damnable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v possess_v therewith_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o sect._n 3_o retchlesnesse_n of_o that_o hard_a nesse_n of_o hart_n which_o proceed_v from_o careless_a retchlesnesse_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o insensible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o careless_a retchlesnesse_n and_o carnal_a worldliness_n when_o as_o man_n have_v their_o understanding_n blind_v do_v not_o perceive_v their_o filthy_a corruption_n profane_a wickedness_n &_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o intolerable_a weight_n but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o help_n as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o other_o use_v and_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o know_v and_o practise_v enough_o already_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o remove_v far_o from_o they_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o impaenitent_a sinner_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o check_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v common_o join_v with_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o private_a admonition_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o or_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o affliction_n and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o old_a prophanesse_n and_o lie_n wallow_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o hatred_n of_o evil_a or_o any_o true_a love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a until_o at_o length_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n so_o scare_v with_o customable_a sin_v and_o by_o often_o repel_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o careless_a senselessness_n and_o negligent_a security_n to_o wilful_a prophanesse_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n and_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v most_o common_o incident_a unto_o worlding_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o carnal_a security_n whereby_o they_o rest_v content_v with_o their_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n neither_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o better_v themselves_o because_o they_o either_o think_v they_o be_v good_a enough_o or_o at_z lest_o never_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o evil_a corruption_n in_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o plunge_v &_o overwhelm_v yea_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o befall_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n through_o their_o careless_a negligence_n and_o want_v of_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o many_o month_n together_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n without_o any_o serious_a and_o sound_a repentance_n till_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o rouse_v he_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a lethurgie_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o final_o leave_v they_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n godly_a admonition_n and_o reprehension_n and_o also_o with_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o sight_n or_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o mollify_a their_o hard_a heart_n work_v in_o they_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v unburthen_v of_o they_o but_o howsoever_o this_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n unto_o any_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o this_o wretched_a case_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o assure_o they_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o resolve_v into_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n and_o of_o harden_v their_o heart_n through_o careless_a negligence_n and_o by_o commit_v sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o resist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o though_o the_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o the_o hart_n so_o soft_a that_o every_o sin_n will_v prick_v and_o pierce_v it_o and_o every_o gentle_a admonition_n will_v make_v it_o relent_v yet_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n through_o customable_a sin_v and_o resist_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n the_o conscience_n be_v so_o sear_v that_o it_o become_v senseless_a though_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o surcharge_v with_o a_o heavy_a mass_n of_o outrageous_a wickedness_n and_o the_o heart_n grow_v to_o such_o adamantive_a hardness_n that_o the_o thunder_a canon_n threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o god_n fearful_a and_o imminent_a judgement_n can_v batter_v or_o bruise_v it_o nor_o make_v any_o breach_n whereby_o true_a repentance_n may_v enter_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o conscience_n be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o the_o eye_n which_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v most_o tender_a &_o impatient_a of_o the_o light_a touch_n so_o that_o the_o small_a mote_n vex_v it_o and_o the_o least_o prick_n cause_v incredible_a torment_n but_o if_o once_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o disease_n call_v of_o oculist_n scirrhosis_n oculi_fw-la which_z overcover_v it_o but_o a_o hard_a fleshy_a skin_n it_o become_v of_o all_o other_o part_n most_o insensible_a so_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o all_o other_o part_n and_o at_o the_o first_o small_a sin_n vex_v &_o torment_v it_o but_o if_o through_o custom_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v overspread_v with_o a_o callum_n or_o thick_a skin_n it_o become_v insensible_a and_o nothing_o will_v wound_v it_o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v join_v with_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o §_o sect._n i_o thereof_o of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n join_v with_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o sense_n and_o feeling_n when_o as_o we_o see_v and_o with_o sorrow_n feel_v our_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n in_o god_n service_n our_o obdurate_a inflexiblenesse_n to_o holy_a obedience_n our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o at_o the_o hear_n either_o of_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v relent_v nor_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v common_o incident_a unto_o god_n dear_a child_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a old_a man_n which_o before_o our_o call_n whole_o possess_v and_o
intolerable_a to_o my_o afflict_a conscience_n i_o be_o fill_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n because_o by_o my_o former_a sin_n i_o have_v dishonour_v my_o gracious_a god_n and_o shall_v i_o continue_v more_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n i_o have_v heretofore_o with_o judas_n betray_v my_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o death_n yea_o and_o with_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v whip_v mock_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o now_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o call_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v i_o of_o this_o intolerable_a burchen_n shall_v i_o with_o judas_n refuse_v to_o come_v desperate_o cast_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o become_v my_o own_o hangman_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o nay_o as_o i_o hate_v all_o other_o sin_n so_o let_v i_o hate_v this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o free_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o other_o my_o wickedness_n so_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o power_n resist_v satan_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o load_v i_o with_o this_o load_n of_o desperation_n as_o be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a heretofore_o i_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o my_o sin_n but_o now_o i_o will_v give_v he_o glory_n in_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o see_v by_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o will_v not_o add_v hereunto_o this_o outrageous_a wickedness_n to_o trample_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o my_o filthy_a foot_n as_o a_o thing_n unholy_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n neither_o will_v i_o through_o my_o unbelief_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o now_o with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n i_o will_v gather_v it_o up_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a balm_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o grisly_a gash_n and_o deep_a wound_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o with_o this_o spiritual_a laver_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o pollute_a soul_n till_o it_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o see_v i_o have_v deprive_v my_o soul_n of_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v by_o creation_n now_o i_o will_v apply_v thereunto_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a righteousness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n wherewith_o be_v adorn_v i_o may_v bold_o offer_v myself_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n §_o sect._n 6_o last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o desperation_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n most_o grievous_a pernicious_a that_o desperation_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o pernicious_a so_o also_o it_o be_v unto_o ourselves_o most_o pernicious_a for_o whereas_o other_o sin_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n this_o as_o it_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n intitle_v we_o unto_o the_o right_n of_o this_o hellish_a inheritance_n so_o also_o it_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o present_a possession_n thereof_o even_o while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o despair_a conscience_n but_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o what_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o god_n and_o their_o impatient_a curse_n of_o their_o accurse_a self_n but_o the_o yell_a cry_n of_o damn_a soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o will_v not_o while_o we_o live_v begin_v to_o die_v a_o everlasting_a death_n let_v we_o in_o no_o case_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v plunge_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n tentation_n into_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o utter_a desperation_n §_o sect._n 7_o yea_o will_v the_o afflict_a soul_n say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o avoid_v it_o belief_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v against_o hope_n &_o believe_v against_o belief_n see_v i_o be_o forcible_o press_v into_o it_o with_o the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n feel_v no_o comfort_n nor_o assurance_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v receive_v pardon_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o yet_o in_o no_o case_n they_o be_v to_o despair_v but_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n and_o to_o believe_v against_o belief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n to_o cast_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n into_o heaven_n lay_v hold_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n know_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v neither_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n seem_v often_o to_o hate_v those_o who_o in_o truth_n he_o dear_o love_v for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v either_o pardon_v or_o at_o least_o pardonable_a there_o be_v certain_a comfort_n but_o when_o as_o all_o hope_n be_v cast_v of_o and_o that_o we_o reject_v all_o god_n promise_n through_o unbelief_n and_o fall_n into_o utter_a desperation_n there_o nothing_o remain_v but_o most_o certain_a destruction_n when_o sin_n lie_v upon_o we_o it_o no_o question_v exceed_o vex_v we_o with_o the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o despair_v we_o present_o in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v ease_n cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n cause_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o this_o burden_n but_o despair_n stay_v we_o in_o the_o midway_n and_o utter_o debar_v we_o from_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o irksome_a and_o grievous_a yet_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o bear_v it_o till_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o ease_n let_v we_o beware_v in_o any_o case_n that_o we_o do_v not_o faint_v through_o impatiency_n and_o want_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o desperation_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o but_o increase_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o exceed_a measure_n which_o already_o we_o think_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o consequent_o our_o horror_n of_o conscience_n so_o shall_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o from_o a_o doubtful_a or_o rather_o hopeful_a state_n to_z most_o certain_a and_o present_a destruction_n so_o shall_v we_o change_v our_o temporary_a grief_n for_o that_o which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o shall_v that_o which_o we_o most_o fear_v and_o flee_v present_o overtake_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o for_o while_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n we_o fear_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o they_o by_o fall_v into_o utter_a desperation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v cut_v his_o own_o throat_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o hang_v shall_v drink_v some_o deadly_a poison_n whereby_o they_o be_v present_o torment_v with_o that_o which_o they_o fearful_o abhor_v and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o evil_n they_o fear_v than_o any_o long_a to_o endure_v the_o fear_n itself_o which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o undergo_n a_o momentany_a and_o temporary_a death_n wherein_o oftentimes_o the_o fear_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o pain_n fear_v yet_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n to_o plunge_v a_o man_n self_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n rather_o than_o for_o a_o time_n to_o endure_v the_o horror_n thereof_o see_v this_o horror_n and_o fear_n be_v but_o a_o small_a flea-bite_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o hellish_a punishment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n of_o that_o eternal_a fire_n chap._n xlvi_o satan_n tentation_n concern_v smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v those_o tentation_n doubt_v there_o be_v no_o such_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o assault_v with_o doubt_v whereby_o satan_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o afflict_a christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n wherewith_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o small_a if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o doubt_v so_o unfruitful_a and_o so_o mix_v with_o imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v
have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v he_o our_o enemy_n nor_o again_o build_v up_o this_o wall_n of_o separation_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v break_v down_o 2.14_o col._n 1.21.22_o eph._n 2.14_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n like_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n lest_o provoke_v his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o we_o by_o our_o rebellious_a wickedness_n we_o shall_v be_v disinherit_v of_o our_o heavenly_a patrimony_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o by_o our_o sin_n disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n turn_v our_o sweet_a joy_n and_o comfort_n into_o grief_n and_o bitter_a heaviness_n final_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n innumerable_a temporary_a benefit_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n food_n apparel_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v his_o gift_n by_o profane_v they_o with_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o encouragement_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n to_o serve_v so_o bountiful_a a_o master_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a which_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o they_o infinite_a which_o may_v serve_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o contain_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o continual_o retain_v in_o memory_n even_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o which_o every_o one_o receive_v in_o his_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n we_o will_v not_o unless_o our_o ungratefulnes_n be_v intolerable_a easy_o hearken_v to_o satan_n temptation_n nor_o for_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n uncertain_a riches_n and_o momentanie_n honour_v of_o this_o wicked_a world_n be_v hire_v to_o commit_v sin_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v displease_v and_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o endless_a love_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o innumerable_a benefit_n §_o sect._n 6_o three_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n christ_n the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o say_v unto_o our_o own_o soul_n have_v christ_n my_o redeemer_n pay_v for_o my_o redemption_n even_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o shall_v i_o sell_v my_o soul_n to_o sin_n again_o for_o this_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o base_a commodity_n have_v he_o not_o spare_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o in_o this_o pure_a laver_n i_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o world_n cause_v i_o with_o her_o siren_n song_n to_o leap_v again_o into_o this_o filthy_a puddle_n shall_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v kill_v sin_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o put_v life_n into_o it_o again_o reviue_v that_o which_o he_o have_v mortify_v do_v he_o in_o his_o infinite_a love_n give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o trample_v this_o precious_a gift_n under_o foot_n prefer_v before_o it_o the_o trifle_a vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v honour_n allure_v i_o to_o commit_v sin_n see_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n have_v abase_v himself_o and_o undergo_v ignominious_a shame_n to_o free_v i_o from_o it_o shall_v pleasure_n entice_v i_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o pleasure_n &_o joy_n for_o evermore_o and_o endure_v the_o grief_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o wretched_a life_n and_o curse_a death_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o my_o transgression_n shall_v i_o be_v persuade_v to_o commit_v sin_n with_o the_o base_a hire_n of_o uncertain_a riches_n see_v christ_n have_v redeem_v i_o 1.18.19_o 1._o pet._n 1.18.19_o not_o with_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n shall_v my_o sensual_a taste_n and_o curious_a pallate_n move_v i_o to_o sin_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n see_v christ_n to_o redeem_v i_o have_v hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o in_o steed_n of_o drink_n have_v offer_v unto_o he_o gall_n &_o vinegar_n shall_v i_o be_v move_v to_o sin_n by_o anger_n and_o to_o seek_v unjust_a revenge_n see_v christ_n be_v injure_v open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 53.7_o esa_n 53.7_o but_o like_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n far_o be_v from_o i_o such_o a_o desire_n nay_o rather_o because_o my_o saviour_n christ_n have_v suffer_v all_o this_o for_o i_o to_o redeem_v i_o out_o of_o my_o spiritual_a bondage_n i_o will_v resolve_v rather_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o worldly_a benefit_n and_o endure_v patient_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n than_o by_o wilful_a fall_n into_o sin_n make_v myself_o again_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v how_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o notable_a corrasive_n to_o kill_v our_o corruption_n and_o as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o show_v unto_o elephant_n the_o ivyce_n of_o the_o grape_n or_o mulberry_n to_o make_v they_o more_o fierce_a and_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o more_o courageous_a fight_n so_o have_v i_o by_o offer_v to_o our_o view_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n endeavour_v to_o redouble_v our_o valour_n in_o fight_v this_o battle_n of_o temptation_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n §_o sect._n 7_o four_o us._n the_o four_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o us._n let_v we_o remember_v the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v become_v our_o husband_n we_o his_o spouse_n he_o our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o fall_v willing_o into_o any_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o like_o satan_n strumpet_n prostitute_v our_o soul_n to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o gain_n of_o some_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o grievous_a displeasure_n of_o our_o most_o love_a husband_n for_o the_o please_a of_o our_o carnal_a lust_n &_o sensual_a appetite_n if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o make_v his_o member_n the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v lie_v to_o draw_v our_o holy_a head_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o make_v our_o saviour_n who_o in_o himself_o have_v whole_o vanquish_v and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n to_o receive_v a_o foil_n nay_o rather_o see_v we_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glorious_a golden_a garment_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o spot_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o our_o outward_a part_n yet_o let_v we_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n deck_v ourselves_o within_o with_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o king_n our_o heavenly_a husband_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o beauty_n 4.5_o psal_n 4.5_o and_o place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n see_v also_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o head_n and_o by_o our_o righteous_a life_n and_o conversation_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n §_o sect._n 8_o last_o 2.21.22_o the_o fist_n reason_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o eph._n 2.21.22_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o once_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a but_o now_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v by_o this_o our_o holy_a guest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a habitation_n for_o
with_o these_o outward_a affliction_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o buffet_v he_o 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o less_o vex_v inward_o in_o mind_n then_o outward_o in_o body_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n then_o especial_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o he_o he_o tempt_v and_o assault_v he_o forty_o day_n together_o 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o take_v the_o foil_n himself_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o at_o length_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n whosoever_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n also_o and_o while_o with_o nehemias_n follower_n with_o one_o hand_n they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o christianity_n they_o must_v â—â—â—th_o the_o other_o hand_n hold_v their_o weapon_n to_o repel_v thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o will_v enemy_n who_o continual_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o lâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o ing_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o become_v friend_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_o ent_o satan_n assault_v we_o as_o his_o enemy_n no_o soon_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n press_v money_n and_o set_v foot_n into_o his_o camp_n but_o satan_n advance_v against_o we_o his_o flag_n of_o defiance_n labour_v both_o by_o secret_a treachery_n and_o outward_a force_n to_o supplant_v and_o overcome_v us._n §_o sect._n 2_o here_o therefore_o be_v instruction_n for_o secure_a worldling_n doctrine_n the_o two_o fold_n use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o god_n child_n worldly_n man_n in_o steed_n of_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o music_n and_o dalliance_n in_o surfeit_v and_o all_o voluptuousness_n in_o covetousness_n and_o idleness_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o as_o if_o satan_n be_v some_o meek_a lamb_n and_o not_o a_o roar_a lion_n ready_a to_o devour_v they_o so_o that_o good_a moses_n come_v near_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n nor_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o sing_v and_o merriment_n 32._o exod._n 32._o for_o they_o be_v not_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o solemnize_n a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_n up_o to_o play_v the_o spiritual_a canaanite_n be_v quite_o forget_v and_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n whereunto_o like_a pilgrim_n they_o shall_v be_v travail_v but_o make_v this_o world_n this_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n the_o place_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o word_n they_o flourish_v in_o their_o outward_a state_n and_o never_o in_o their_o mind_n feel_v any_o vexation_n of_o satan_n temtation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n security_n that_o the_o worldling_n peace_n proceed_v not_o from_o strength_n but_o carnal_a security_n that_o satan_n temptation_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o trouble_v with_o any_o of_o his_o encounter_n and_o not_o content_a with_o these_o brag_n of_o their_o own_o happy_a estate_n they_o censure_v and_o condemn_v god_n child_n account_v their_o state_n most_o desperate_a who_o be_v molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o go_v mourning_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n long_o suppose_v either_o that_o they_o be_v in_o satan_n power_n and_o have_v more_o grievous_o sin_v then_o other_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o frantic_a so_o to_o vex_v themselves_o with_o such_o needless_a sorrow_n but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o their_o state_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o they_o be_v grievous_o sick_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o their_o disease_n their_o wound_n be_v so_o mortal_a that_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o feel_n they_o be_v assault_v yea_o take_v prisoner_n while_o they_o sleep_v sound_o in_o security_n and_o discern_v not_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la repugnant_a quia_fw-la se_fw-la impugnari_fw-la ignorant_a they_o make_v no_o resistance_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o assault_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o have_v the_o enemy_n approach_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n hierom._n hierom._n for_o as_o one_o say_v tum_o maximè_fw-la impugnantur_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la impugnari_fw-la nesciant_fw-la they_o be_v most_o assault_v when_o they_o feel_v no_o assault_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n soldier_n but_o the_o devil_n reveller_n and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v not_o against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o christ_n soldier_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o warfare_n there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o strong_a in_o faith_n but_o satan_n dare_v encounter_v he_o even_o the_o apostle_n yea_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o constant_a in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o world_n have_v seek_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n by_o her_o bait_n of_o prosperity_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o threaten_a adversity_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o have_v have_v in_o they_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n christ_n except_v who_o have_v not_o feel_v it_o assault_v and_o often_o foil_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v galath_n 5.17_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v most_o sanctify_v 7.23_o galat._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7.23_o §_o sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o strength_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o carnal_a security_n which_o so_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v this_o fight_n it_o be_v not_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o quiet_a for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a esa_n 57.21_o 57.21_o esa_n 57.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.15_o esa_n 28.15_o esa_n 28.15_o when_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n satan_n quiet_o keep_v the_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o he_o will_v never_o lose_v his_o possession_n without_o a_o fight_n and_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v the_o blow_n in_o so_o sharp_a a_o encounter_n luk._n 11.21_o 11.21_o luk._n 11.21_o if_o a_o man_n never_o enter_v the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n or_o if_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o yield_v himself_o prisoner_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rage_n in_o his_o conscience_n when_o as_o already_o he_o be_v in_o his_o captivity_n ready_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o he_o employ_v he_o but_o if_o when_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n they_o will_v show_v any_o desire_n of_o come_v out_o of_o his_o thraldom_n sure_o this_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n will_v never_o lose_v their_o service_n but_o by_o force_n and_o compulsion_n neither_o can_v so_o strong_a a_o man_n be_v force_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o feel_v the_o conflict_n while_o the_o prisoner_n lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n load_v with_o bolt_n and_o tie_v in_o chain_n the_o keeper_n sleep_v secure_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o his_o bolt_n be_v file_v off_o and_o his_o chain_n loose_v he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n than_o the_o jailor_n begin_v to_o bustle_v and_o pursue_v he_o speedy_o with_o huean_n cry_n so_o while_o satan_n hold_v we_o imprison_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n load_v and_o
tie_v with_o the_o heavy_a bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v reckless_a and_o secure_a but_o if_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n loose_a and_o unburthen_v we_o of_o these_o chain_n and_o bolt_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o see_v the_o way_n out_o of_o satan_n dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o captivity_n than_o he_o rage_v against_o and_o pursue_v we_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o israelite_n that_o either_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o into_o his_o bondage_n or_o else_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o make_v resistance_n last_o they_o feel_v not_o any_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o flesh_n whole_o rule_v they_o and_o like_o a_o flood_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a current_n carry_v they_o whole_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v they_o feel_v not_o this_o fight_n when_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n have_v no_o force_n nor_o residence_n in_o they_o §_o sect._n 4_o second_o conflict_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n god_n child_n who_o continual_o feel_v the_o assault_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o see_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o continual_a battery_n of_o their_o temptation_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a consolation_n hereby_o when_o as_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o god_n servant_n and_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o try_v 12.17_o revel_v 12.17_o for_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v god_n church_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v revel_v 12.17_o and_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v renounce_v he_o and_o fight_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o he_o malign_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o we_o live_v without_o sense_n of_o sin_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v our_o ease_n without_o disturbance_n but_o after_o we_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o satan_n cast_v against_o we_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o we_o feel_v many_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v never_o trouble_v so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o assault_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v entertain_v for_o god_n soldier_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o press_n money_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v neither_o do_v he_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n but_o against_o those_o who_o wage_n war_n against_o he_o and_o fight_n under_o the_o lord_n standard_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o his_o servant_n have_v commit_v such_o abominable_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o have_v make_v deep_a wound_n in_o their_o sear_a conscience_n whereby_o they_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleepy_a lethargy_n of_o security_n than_o satan_n fill_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o despair_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o true_a repentance_n when_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o they_o their_o sin_n no_o long_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o do_v suffer_v satan_n to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hide_v their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o quiet_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v never_o vex_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o one_o perish_v through_o despair_n many_o thousand_o perish_v through_o presumption_n and_o security_n let_v all_o those_o therefore_o who_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o continual_a assault_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n comfort_v themselves_o for_o hereby_o they_o have_v assurance_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a into_o which_o none_o but_o soldier_n be_v entertain_v and_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n friend_n and_o servant_n when_o as_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o chap._n ii_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n of_o tentation_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o assault_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o such_o conflict_n i_o answer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o whereas_o our_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o we_o weak_a and_o feeble_a hereby_o be_v the_o lord_n omnipotent_a power_n manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o assistance_n such_o impotent_a wretch_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v such_o furious_a and_o puissant_a enemy_n second_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o so_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v to_o his_o glory_n for_o who_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v god_n golden_a vessel_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o temptation_n who_o can_v know_v the_o faith_n patience_n and_o valour_n of_o god_n soldier_n if_o they_o always_o lie_v quiet_o in_o garrison_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o skirmish_n who_o can_v feel_v the_o odoriferous_a smell_n of_o these_o aromatical_a spice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pun_v and_o bruise_a in_o the_o mortar_n of_o affliction_n for_o example_n who_o will_v have_v discern_v abraham_n faith_n david_n piety_n job_n patience_n paul_n courage_n and_o constancy_n if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o tempt_v which_o now_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n and_o his_o imp_n to_o try_v his_o child_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a for_o first_o hereby_o he_o chastize_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v true_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o this_o cause_n job_n speak_v of_o 13.26_o job._n 13.26_o job._n 13.26_o thou_o write_v say_v he_o bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n second_o hereby_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o our_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n which_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o judgement_n will_v not_o discern_v if_o their_o sight_n be_v not_o quicken_v with_o this_o sharp_a water_n of_o temptation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n our_o secure_a conscience_n never_o summon_v we_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o when_o we_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o temptation_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o straight_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o search_v what_o secret_a sin_n lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o hide_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o who_o assistance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o temptation_n three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o prevent_v our_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o most_o sharp_a weapon_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o inflict_v deep_a wound_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v we_o most_o careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o lest_o thereby_o we_o strengthen_v he_o for_o our_o own_o overthrow_n and_o as_o these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n so_o many_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n so_o also_o they_o be_v so_o many_o prick_v to_o let_v out_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a glory_n wherewith_o like_a bladder_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n receive_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o four_o 12.7_o 2._o cor_fw-la 12.7_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o assault_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o foil_n and_o learn_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n for_o so_o proud_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o before_o
fit_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o subtle_a policy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o be_v we_o must_v continual_o hear_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a and_o skilful_a in_o descry_v all_o satan_n stratagem_n and_o also_o in_o prevent_v they_o be_v discover_v for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n we_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o his_o ambushment_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v unto_o we_o will_v plain_o disclose_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a but_o beside_o this_o theoreticall_a wisdom_n seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v also_o a_o practical_a or_o operative_a wisdom_n require_v in_o god_n word_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v true_a godliness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n of_o this_o job_n speak_v chap._n 28._o verf._n 28._o 111.10_o job._n 28.28_o psal_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n so_o psalm_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o pro._n 28.7_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a son_n which_o keep_v the_o law_n 28.7_o pro._n 28.7_o so_o that_o our_o chief_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o must_v be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n meditate_v therein_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n both_o day_n and_o night_n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o and_o withal_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n labour_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o have_v a_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v service_n unto_o god_n in_o truth_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a and_o foolish_a by_o nature_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o he_o also_o will_v so_o infatuate_a this_o curse_a achitophel_n and_o turn_v his_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o thereby_o be_v hurt_v or_o circumvent_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a in_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o though_o our_o head_n be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o politic_a stratagem_n yet_o if_o we_o neglect_v god_n word_n and_o voluntary_o give_v ourselves_o over_o unto_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v with_o folly_n that_o satan_n will_v easy_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v us._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o though_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a by_o creation_n than_o ever_o be_v any_o live_n christ_n except_v yet_o when_o they_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o withal_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n their_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n and_o they_o become_v a_o easy_a pray_v to_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o lord_n in_o policy_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v in_o steed_n thereof_o besot_v with_o folly_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n by_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o heathen_a neglect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n become_v fool_n while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o very_o wise_a 1.22_o rom._n 1.22_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 1.22_o for_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1.19_o 1._o cor._n 1.19_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1.19_o see_v then_o our_o chief_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n integrity_n christian_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_v let_v we_o therefore_o continual_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n 119._o psal_n 119._o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v it_o our_o counsellor_n psal_n 119._o and_o whensoever_o satan_n do_v assault_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o our_o counsellor_n the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o inquire_v whether_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v tempt_v be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n avoid_v it_o for_o though_o satan_n lie_v over_o it_o never_o so_o fair_a a_o gloss_n and_o entice_v we_o to_o the_o commit_v thereof_o by_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o thereby_o seek_v to_o circumvent_v we_o and_o to_o purchase_v worldly_a vanity_n he_o entice_v we_o to_o sell_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o christian_a wisdom_n let_v we_o avoid_v his_o stratagem_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n describe_v eph._n 6._o §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o also_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o policy_n and_o also_o i_o have_v show_v some_o mean_n which_o in_o our_o preparation_n against_o he_o we_o must_v use_v careful_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v he_o namely_o by_o oppose_v against_o his_o malicious_a will_n christian_n resolution_n against_o his_o strength_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n might_n against_o his_o subtle_a policy_n christian_n wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n spiritual_a that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n must_v be_v spiritual_a now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o our_o preparation_n immediate_o before_o our_o combat_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o encounter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o we_o be_v but_o fresh-water-souldier_n &_o of_o small_a experience_n let_v we_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n one_o of_o god_n chief_a champion_n and_o expert_a soldier_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o etc._n eph._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mettle_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o our_o weapon_n and_o armour_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a 10.4_o 2._o cor._n 10.4_o for_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v our_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a neither_o do_v we_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 6.12_o in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o seek_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o holy_a water_n or_o crucifix_n or_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o this_o our_o enemy_n or_o else_o with_o desperate_a hackster_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o sword_n buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o well_o be_v that_o verify_v of_o this_o spiritual_a leviathan_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a leviathan_n job._n 41.17.20_o when_o the_o sword_n do_v touch_v he_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v up_o 41.17.20_o job._n 41.17.20_o and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v this_o great_a goliath_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o saul_n 17.39.44_o 1._o sam._n 17.39.44_o which_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o a_o christian_a serve_v rather_o to_o burden_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o further_o he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o we_o be_v to_o go_v against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o
matth._n 6._o our_o prayer_n be_v odious_a and_o pharisaical_a matth._n 6._o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n but_o if_o with_o the_o pharisee_n we_o give_v thanks_n rather_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o gift_n then_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n to_o the_o giver_n 18._o luk._n 18._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n give_v of_o alm_n be_v a_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 13.16_o heb._n 13.16_o heb._n 13.16_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o hypocrite_n reward_n matth._n 6._o in_o a_o word_n 6._o matth._n 6._o this_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o regard_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o joh._n 4_o 24._o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o according_a to_o that_o josh_n 24.14_o fear_v the_o lord_n 24.14_o josh_n 24.14_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o perform_v in_o great_a weakness_n and_o mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n otherwise_o though_o we_o offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o oil_n that_o be_v omit_v no_o outward_a cost_n and_o labour_n in_o god_n worship_n 6.7.8_o mich._n 6.7.8_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n mich._n 6.7.8_o let_v we_o therefore_o with_o our_o saviour_n pray_v unto_o god_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o his_o truth_n that_o not_o only_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v may_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n truth_n but_o that_o woe_n may_v do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o gospel_n of_o peace_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o armour_n be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o good_a conscience_n true_a sanctification_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o also_o we_o be_v to_o put_v on_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o grand_a captain_n christ_n esa_n 59.17_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o habergeon_n 59.17_o esa_n 59.17_o and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n righteousness_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o satan_n dart_n pierce_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n yea_o as_o long_a as_o our_o breast_n and_o heart_n be_v arm_v with_o righteousness_n though_o our_o other_o member_n fall_v into_o sin_n our_o wound_n shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a for_o as_o the_o breastplate_n do_v defend_v the_o breast_n and_o vital_a part_n of_o a_o soldier_n so_o the_o study_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a sanctification_n do_v so_o arm_v his_o mind_n that_o satan_n can_v deadly_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o any_o of_o his_o temptation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v receive_v wound_n and_o foil_n when_o as_o satan_n have_v draw_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o wound_v at_o the_o heart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o what_o they_o will_v but_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n 7.15.22_o rom._n 7.15.22_o when_o the_o flesh_n lead_v they_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o transgress_v god_n law_n 6.8_o rom._n 7.17_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o and_z vers_n 6.8_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v that_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o whosoever_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 6.8_o not_o that_o god_n child_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n and_o swinge_v of_o their_o will_n and_o when_o they_o do_v fall_v their_o heart_n be_v defend_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v with_o a_o holy_a endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o serve_v god_n david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o even_o after_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v this_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o serve_v god_n he_o notwithstanding_o fall_v grievous_o many_o time_n and_o be_v wound_v often_o with_o satan_n dart_n but_o his_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a neither_o do_v they_o pierce_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o keep_v god_n law_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o his_o mouth_n 119._o psal_n 119._o he_o meditate_a therein_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o continual_o as_o appear_v psal_n 119._o will_v we_o therefore_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o satan_n dart_n of_o temptation_n then_o let_v we_o study_v and_o labour_n after_o true_a holiness_n let_v we_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o howsoever_o we_o fall_v often_o through_o infirmity_n yet_o let_v the_o heart_n always_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o shall_v satan_n never_o mortal_o wound_v us._n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pernicious_a that_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o armour_n be_v most_o pernicious_a if_o we_o once_o lie_v aside_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o embrace_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n we_o shall_v lay_v our_o breast_n open_a and_o naked_a to_o all_o satan_n thrust_n yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v sword_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o may_v wound_v and_o murder_v we_o for_o until_o we_o disarm_v ourselves_o and_o put_v weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n by_o our_o sin_n he_o can_v hurt_v we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n satan_n can_v not_o offer_v they_o any_o violence_n by_o assault_n and_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o allure_v they_o to_o entertain_v a_o treacherous_a parley_n wherein_o have_v entice_v they_o to_o disarm_v themselves_o of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n by_o wilful_a transgress_a god_n commandment_n he_o inflict_v on_o they_o deadly_a wound_n pierce_v they_o through_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o so_o like_o joab_n while_o he_o seem_v love_o to_o embrace_v they_o he_o do_v most_o treacherous_o stab_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v we_o repel_v most_o careful_o all_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o especial_o let_v we_o never_o be_v allure_v to_o put_v off_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o though_o satan_n wound_v our_o soul_n with_o sin_n yet_o his_o wound_n will_v not_o be_v mortal_a so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o through_o infirmity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n loathe_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o though_o we_o fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o that_o though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o shall_v it_o never_o reign_v in_o us._n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a armour_n be_v be_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o soldier_n in_o former_a time_n who_o go_v into_o the_o field_n strong_o arm_v their_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o legge-harnesse_n wargreave_n or_o buskin_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n the_o pierce_a of_o brier_n thorn_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v they_o in_o their_o way_n as_o they_o march_v and_o from_o the_o violence_n also_o of_o their_o enemy_n blow_n when_o they_o be_v encounter_v for_o all_o which_o
use_v the_o gospel_n serve_v in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n for_o they_o who_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n therein_o contain_v they_o will_v walk_v and_o march_v valiant_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o this_o make_v they_o little_a to_o regard_v the_o foulness_n and_o unpleasantnes_n of_o the_o way_n and_o though_o satan_n trouble_v they_o in_o their_o march_n set_v upon_o and_o assault_v they_o yet_o they_o easy_o resist_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 10.5_o luk._n 10.5_o because_o it_o bring_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ambassage_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1.7.9_o rom._n 10.15_o luk._n 1.7.9_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o from_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o also_o because_o if_o we_o be_v arm_v therewith_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o final_a victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v everlasting_a peace_n which_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v disturb_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o any_o enemy_n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n unless_o we_o be_v always_o prepare_v to_o make_v confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o though_o thereby_o we_o incur_v worldly_a shame_n loss_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v gospel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v with_o this_o gospel_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o foot_n must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v as_o those_o who_o be_v well_o shod_a be_v in_o readiness_n to_o go_v through_o rough_a and_o unpleasant_a way_n so_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v always_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o so_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o must_v confess_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v of_o we_o 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o 1._o epist_n 3.15_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n but_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o this_o armour_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o unfit_a to_o travel_v in_o the_o afflict_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o god_n kingdom_n as_o those_o soldier_n who_o be_v barefoot_a be_v unfit_a to_o march_v through_o way_n which_o be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v confession_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n but_o rather_o to_o slide_v back_o into_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o all_o religion_n unless_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o those_o who_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n namely_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n 8.35_o matth._n 10.32_o mark_n 8.35_o he_o will_v confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 10.32_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o mark_n 8.35_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 19.29_o matth._n 19.29_o or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o land_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o four_o piece_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o above_o all_o to_o put_v on_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o all_o other_o part_n be_v most_o necessary_a because_o how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o do_v defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o that_o put_v on_o faith_n do_v put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n also_o it_o be_v a_o property_n inseparable_a of_o faith_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o and_o this_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o glorious_a garment_n to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o everlasting_a blessing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n but_o also_o it_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v also_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 13.14_o for_o have_v he_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o which_o may_v either_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o offend_v our_o enemy_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o our_o foe_n to_o prevail_v against_o us._n dart_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o quench_v satan_n fiery_a dart_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o repel_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o soldier_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o malicious_o poison_v their_o dart_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wound_v be_v so_o inflame_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v cure_v or_o ease_v of_o their_o rage_a and_o burn_a pain_n and_o such_o dart_n be_v all_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o we_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o repel_v and_o quench_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v inflame_v our_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n will_v inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o another_o till_o there_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o after_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n and_o so_o be_v pierce_v with_o one_o of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n it_o present_o inflame_v his_o heart_n to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o have_v give_v place_n to_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o murder_v so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v one_o of_o these_o fiery_a dart_n they_o will_v inflame_v we_o to_o receive_v another_o and_o so_o our_o burn_a wound_n will_v torment_v our_o conscience_n and_o most_o hardly_o admit_v of_o any_o cure_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v these_o fiery_a dart_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o improper_a speech_n see_v the_o shield_n do_v not_o quench_v but_o repel_v the_o dart_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o i_o answer_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n temptation_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v fiery_a mortal_a rage_a and_o pernicious_a as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o double_a virtue_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o thereby_o we_o repel_v and_o beat_v back_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o resist_v he_o steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 5.9_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 5.9_o and_o second_o if_o satan_n dart_n have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v we_o faith_n also_o do_v cool_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o sin_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o precious_a balm_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o that_o our_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a unto_o we_o though_o mortal_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o this_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n do_v ease_v the_o burn_a torment_n of_o our_o evil_a conscience_n and_o preserve_v we_o
90.11_o because_o that_o make_v quite_o against_o he_o or_o if_o he_o recite_v they_o right_o he_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n unto_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n chap._n xix_o how_o satan_n allure_v we_o into_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o draw_v we_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v at_o large_a satan_n first_o politic_a stratagem_n which_o he_o use_v to_o circumvent_v we_o by_o fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o disposition_n or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o second_o policy_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o circumvent_v we_o be_v this_o if_o he_o can_v at_o the_o first_o entice_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n degree_n satan_n labour_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o outrageous_a sin_n by_o degree_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o thereunto_o by_o degree_n begin_v at_o the_o least_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o from_o that_o to_o a_o great_a till_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o wickedness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o those_o who_o walk_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n who_o ascent_n arise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a come_v to_o the_o top_n without_o weariness_n before_o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o do_v ascend_v so_o they_o who_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n by_o degree_n do_v without_o any_o controlment_n or_o check_n of_o conscience_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a top_n thereof_o whence_o satan_n cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n for_o example_n if_o he_o see_v a_o professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n he_o do_v not_o usual_o seek_v at_o first_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o heinous_a sin_n unless_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v exceed_o strong_a but_o first_o he_o allure_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o offer_v some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o affinity_n and_o marriage_n join_v he_o if_o he_o can_v with_o such_o a_o yoke-fellow_n as_o will_v draw_v he_o fast_o back_o than_o he_o can_v draw_v she_o forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o thus_o far_o prevail_v than_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o wink_v at_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o conscience_n he_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v still_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n or_o continue_v in_o their_o love_n and_o favour_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o move_v he_o to_o think_v they_o tolerable_a sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o nothing_o so_o outrageous_a as_o other_o fall_v into_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o progress_n than_o he_o entice_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o so_o sweeten_v with_o the_o sugar_a delight_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n that_o he_o swallow_v it_o down_o without_o all_o loathsomnesse_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o till_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o work_v in_o his_o conscience_n so_o as_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v not_o prevent_v thus_o by_o god_n spirit_n satan_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n cause_v his_o conscience_n to_o swallow_v and_o to_o digest_v such_o loathsome_a sin_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o abhor_v to_o see_v other_o commit_v and_o as_o those_o who_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v poison_n in_o small_a quantity_n do_v enable_v their_o stomach_n to_o digest_v more_o till_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o increase_v the_o quantity_n by_o degree_n it_o become_v so_o familiar_a to_o their_o stomach_n that_o instead_o of_o poison_v they_o they_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o as_o history_n do_v record_n of_o some_o of_o the_o indian_a king_n so_o satan_n entice_v we_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o in_o such_o small_a quantity_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v not_o be_v sick_a thereof_o but_o have_v well_o digest_v the_o least_o he_o increase_v the_o measure_n till_o by_o long_a custom_n he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o our_o conscience_n that_o those_o sin_n be_v even_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o loathe_v as_o deadly_a poison_n now_o if_o we_o will_v defeat_v this_o policy_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v continual_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o pull_v they_o back_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o but_o incline_v unto_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o light_o esteem_v of_o any_o sin_n nor_o willing_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o least_o wicked_a thought_n for_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a yet_o it_o will_v enlarge_v our_o conscience_n and_o make_v room_n for_o a_o great_a till_o at_o last_o we_o keep_v open_a house_n ready_a to_o receive_v all_o wickedness_n which_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n themselves_o so_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v or_o entice_v thereunto_o but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o hereafter_o §_o sect._n 2_o a_o three_o policy_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o circumvent_v we_o another_o satan_n three_o policy_n in_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o for_o example_n when_o we_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o prodigality_n so_o as_o we_o will_v no_o long_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o vice_n then_o will_v satan_n make_v it_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o extreme_a hatred_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n of_o covetousness_n if_o he_o can_v any_o long_o keep_v we_o asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o rock_v we_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o sing_v unto_o we_o the_o sweet_a tune_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n they_o will_v he_o labour_v to_o plunge_v we_o in_o despair_n by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o heynousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n the_o thunder_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v any_o long_o nuzzle_v we_o in_o superstition_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o place_v all_o our_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o restrain_v ourselves_o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a by_o move_v we_o to_o think_v all_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o to_o practice_v all_o licenciousnes_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_n liberty_n if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v on_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o utter_a dislike_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o show_v we_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a namely_o to_o neglect_v good_a work_n as_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v if_o he_o can_v hide_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o shine_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o cast_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n than_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o look_v on_o they_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v imagine_v they_o much_o great_a than_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o too_o secure_o rest_v in_o those_o gift_n we_o have_v not_o seek_v for_o increase_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n he_o will_v move_v we_o to_o tempt_v god_n upon_o no_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o first_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o distrust_v god_n providence_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o so_o prevail_v he_o move_v he_o to_o make_v a_o unnecessary_a experiment_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n by_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o there_o be_v ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v descend_v now_o the_o end_n why_o satan_n use_v this_o policy_n be_v more_o violent_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o one_o extreme_a of_o sin_n when_o with_o full_a swinge_n of_o will_v we_o do_v avoid_v the_o other_o as_o also_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o latter_a temptation_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v it_o be_v clean_o
against_o two_o or_o three_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o objection_n and_o not_o so_o whole_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o defend_v one_o part_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o leave_v the_o other_o naked_a to_o be_v wound_v with_o satan_n blow_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v encourage_v to_o stand_v constant_o in_o our_o defence_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o satan_n do_v so_o often_o shift_v his_o temptation_n and_o in_o a_o short_a distance_n of_o time_n do_v seek_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o quite_o contrary_a vice_n prevail_v the_o oft_o change_v of_o satan_n temptation_n a_o probable_a sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o prevail_v for_o as_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o will_v after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v one_o sufficient_a breach_n for_o entry_n or_o force_v one_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n go_v from_o that_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o enter_v where_o the_o way_n be_v make_v so_o satan_n lay_v siege_n to_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o new_a battery_n with_o his_o temptation_n if_o the_o former_a have_v make_v way_n for_o he_o to_o enter_v and_o surprise_v we_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v we_o to_o pride_n and_o presumption_n if_o he_o have_v overcome_v our_o faith_n and_o plunge_v we_o into_o despair_n he_o will_v never_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o he_o can_v have_v overcome_v we_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o will_v never_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o have_v already_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n nor_o yet_o of_o god_n justice_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o carnal_a security_n by_o set_v before_o we_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o way_n whereby_o he_o perceive_v he_o any_o whit_n prevail_v he_o will_v follow_v and_o continue_v earnest_a in_o the_o same_o pursuit_n till_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v catch_v us._n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o ague_n shift_v from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o our_o nature_n wax_v strong_a do_v prevail_v against_o the_o disease_n so_o when_o satan_n temptation_n in_o a_o short_a time_n often_o change_v and_o that_o from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o do_v resist_v satan_n and_o put_v he_o to_o these_o shift_n whereas_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o a_o constant_a course_n if_o he_o prevail_v against_o us._n §_o sect._n 5_o the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n fight_n be_v instrument_n that_o satan_n assault_v we_o sometime_o himself_o and_o sometime_o by_o his_o instrument_n that_o sometime_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o sometime_o mediate_o use_v for_o his_o instrument_n the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o example_n 1._o chr._n 21.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n so_o joh._n 13.2_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 5.3_o tell_v ananias_n that_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o his_o suggestion_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n immediate_o forty_o day_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 4._o when_o he_o thus_o fight_v against_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o give_v the_o assault_n either_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n or_o else_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o incounter_v we_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o like_o a_o devil_n indeed_o than_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v open_a war_n tempt_v we_o not_o only_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o good_a in_o they_o our_o corrupt_a conscience_n do_v approve_v of_o or_o at_o least_o can_v without_o any_o great_a terror_n wink_v at_o but_o also_o to_o all_o outrageous_a wickedness_n and_o hellish_a impiety_n which_o even_o a_o civil_a worldling_n will_v abhor_v to_o think_v of_o namely_o to_o atheism_n idolatry_n contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n sacrilege_n persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n heresy_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n because_o this_o hellish_a brood_n do_v resemble_v their_o wicked_a father_n in_o their_o very_a countenance_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o satan_n who_o subdue_v more_o with_o the_o serpent_n wile_n than_o with_o the_o lion_n force_n do_v seldom_o use_v this_o fight_n against_o any_o which_o have_v but_o the_o civil_a restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o entice_v they_o thereunto_o by_o degree_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v or_o except_o he_o find_v they_o exceed_v ignorant_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o suggestion_n be_v their_o own_o thought_n but_o he_o practise_v these_o temptation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o those_o who_o have_v even_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o conscience_n sear_v with_o their_o customable_a sin_v §_o sect._n 6_o and_o therefore_o most_o common_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o use_v friendly_a persuasion_n light_n how_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o make_v liberal_a offer_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n or_o else_o mince_a those_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o or_o mask_v they_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o virtue_n neither_o do_v he_o often_o move_v we_o to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o nature_n restrain_v by_o god_n common_a grace_n or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v abhor_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v either_o to_o vex_v god_n child_n with_o such_o suggestion_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o overcome_v they_o or_o else_o that_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o intent_n in_o withstand_v his_o outward_a violence_n he_o may_v more_o cunning_o entrap_v they_o in_o his_o secret_a ambushment_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o but_o otherwise_o he_o usual_o tempt_v we_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v prone_a unto_o as_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o but_o small_a or_o rather_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o consideration_n of_o they_o at_o all_o as_o namely_o carnal_a security_n hardness_n of_o heart_n infidelity_n impenitency_n neglect_v of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbaoth_n covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n neglect_v of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o special_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o other_o gross_a outward_a sin_n and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o as_o be_v satan_n secret_a snare_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o entrap_v we_o at_o unaware_o in_o which_o when_o we_o be_v catch_v we_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v bind_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pinch_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o outward_a sin_n they_o be_v not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v as_o therefore_o those_o disease_n which_o by_o disturb_v the_o brain_n do_v take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o desperate_a namely_o the_o dead_a palsy_n the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o sleepy_a lethargy_n and_o in_o other_o disease_n the_o patient_a be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a when_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o afflict_v not_o our_o conscience_n with_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n to_o wit_n carnal_a security_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v §_o sect._n 7_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v satan_n disguise_a and_o subtle_a manner_n of_o fight_n flatter_v that_o satan_n be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o he_o most_o flatter_v wherein_o like_o a_o pirate_n he_o hang_v out_o flag_n of_o truce_n to_o signify_v peace_n and_o friendship_n till_o he_o have_v get_v we_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o command_v and_o then_o he_o graple_v with_o we_o and_o ransack_v we_o of_o all_o god_n grace_n and_o cast_v we_o over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o with_o no_o less_o care_n to_o
calling_n then_o be_v our_o mind_n fit_a ground_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o to_o nourish_v they_o till_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o satan_n find_v we_o like_o empty_a house_n clean_o sweep_v and_o void_a of_o all_o holy_a meditation_n and_o godly_a exercise_n he_o will_v easy_o enter_v and_o if_o himself_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o he_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o strong_a to_o keep_v possession_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n temptation_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o idleness_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v empty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o if_o satan_n temptation_n be_v at_o any_o time_n entertain_v into_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o most_o careful_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n preseruative_n that_o we_o must_v not_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n satan_n temptation_n but_o rather_o meditate_v on_o the_o contrary_a preseruative_n by_o revolve_v they_o in_o our_o thought_n not_o to_o meditate_v too_o earnest_o on_o they_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o preseruative_n which_o may_v strengthen_v we_o against_o their_o violence_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o serious_o to_o think_v on_o satan_n objection_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o forget_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o example_n when_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o bend_v all_o our_o thought_n to_o meditate_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o our_o sin_n both_o new_a and_o old_a both_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o through_o infirmity_n and_o which_o we_o have_v willing_o commit_v for_o so_o the_o huge_a cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v near_o our_o eye_n will_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n the_o shine_a beam_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comparison_n great_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o cast_v one_o eye_n upon_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o humiliation_n let_v we_o cast_v the_o other_o present_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o if_o when_o this_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n have_v sting_v we_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o wound_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o remedy_n even_o the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n jesus_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o poison_n of_o sin_n will_v so_o inflame_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o wound_n will_v prove_v mortal_a which_o at_o the_o first_o might_n easy_o have_v be_v cure_v if_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v thereunto_o the_o precious_a balm_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n so_o when_o satan_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v despair_v of_o victory_n as_o be_v never_o able_a to_o withstand_v such_o strong_a temptation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o think_v hereupon_o but_o present_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o his_o assistance_n in_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n so_o when_o he_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o punishn_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a we_o be_v not_o over_o serious_o to_o revolve_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o present_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n whereby_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n appease_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cancel_v and_o we_o make_v of_o fire_n brand_n of_o hell_n heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o if_o as_o soon_o as_o satan_n inflict_v the_o wound_n we_o apply_v the_o cure_n it_o will_v never_o be_v mortal_a unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o let_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o temptation_n run_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o never_o think_v of_o any_o remedy_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o small_a scratch_n it_o will_v so_o inflame_v our_o conscience_n with_o scorch_a heat_n that_o they_o will_v afterward_o very_o hardly_o admit_v of_o any_o cure_n when_o therefore_o satan_n do_v cast_v into_o our_o mind_n his_o temptation_n let_v we_o repel_v they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v they_o while_o they_o be_v but_o small_a spark_n for_o our_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v like_a unto_o tinder_n and_o satan_n temptation_n like_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o put_v they_o out_o we_o blow_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a spark_n at_o the_o first_o within_o a_o while_n they_o will_v increase_v to_o a_o unquenchable_a flame_n which_o will_v torment_v our_o conscience_n with_o scorch_a heat_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v extinguish_v this_o wildfire_n when_o once_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a hold_n on_o us._n chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o christian_n be_v foil_v by_o satan_n temptation_n may_v be_v raise_v again_o §_o sect._n 1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o christian_n soldier_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o temptation_n but_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n they_o neglect_v these_o mean_n or_o else_o do_v not_o so_o careful_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v foil_v by_o satan_n overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n how_o therefore_o must_v the_o christian_n thus_o overtake_v behave_v himself_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o desperate_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o cowardly_a to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n lie_v content_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o desire_n or_o endeavour_n of_o come_v out_o of_o his_o captivity_n but_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o willing_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o bond_n but_o earnest_o to_o desire_v his_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o be_v fall_v he_o may_v rise_v again_o be_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n when_o as_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n because_o thereby_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o love_a and_o gracious_a father_n and_o steadfast_o purpose_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n into_o which_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n when_o as_o he_o do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o nature_n go_v before_o repentance_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n always_o come_v after_o wicked_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o wicked_a both_o fall_n into_o sin_n very_o often_o both_o also_o commit_v heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o more_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a sin_n than_o a_o mere_a worldling_n but_o herein_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o they_o consist_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v vex_v and_o grieve_a and_o labour_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v odious_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n after_o his_o fall_n never_o sorow_v nor_o grieve_v but_o rather_o resolve_v to_o live_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o again_o and_o again_o with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n when_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n offer_v §_o sect._n 2_o but_o here_o the_o weak_a christian_n who_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sin_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o christian_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n alas_o this_o be_v small_a comfort_n unto_o i_o which_o you_o speak_v neither_o can_v i_o hereby_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o after_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o can_v bewail_v nor_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o whereas_o every_o small_a worldly_a
in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n than_o another_o but_o none_o have_v escape_v altogether_o and_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o grievous_a hurt_n so_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v those_o wound_n heal_v which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o renew_v the_o fight_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n the_o good_a samaritane_n and_o their_o most_o careful_a captain_n will_v power_n the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o precious_a balm_n of_o his_o blood_n into_o their_o wound_n which_o will_v as_o easy_o cure_v they_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o grisly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o small_a scratch_n §_o sect._n 10_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v permission_n that_o satan_n prevail_v against_o we_o not_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o satan_n foyl_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v thus_o prevail_v for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n for_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v his_o child_n sometime_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o bewray_v their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v hereby_o and_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v 12.8.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.8.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.8.9.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o do_v buffet_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n after_o which_o answer_n receive_v the_o apostle_n quiet_v himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o infirmity_n nay_o glori_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o his_o revelation_n as_o he_o profess_v say_v very_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o humiliation_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o of_o his_o own_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o for_o our_o humiliation_n though_o then_o our_o infirmity_n be_v great_a and_o our_o fall_n many_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o discourage_v thereby_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o bewray_v our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o end_n his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o that_o both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o other_o for_o such_o be_v our_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o secret_a pride_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o alike_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n without_o receive_v any_o foil_n and_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o we_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o victory_n to_o ourselves_o thereby_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o will_v rely_v upon_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n assistance_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n nor_o pernicious_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o temptation_n we_o sometime_o stand_v and_o sometime_o fall_v sometime_o resist_v those_o assault_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o violent_a and_o another_o time_n faint_a and_o yield_v in_o the_o light_a trial_n this_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o power_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o sustain_v we_o sometime_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o discourage_v and_o sometime_o withdraw_v itself_o that_o we_o may_v by_o receive_v foil_n learn_v to_o know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o whole_o to_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o the_o lord_n assistance_n return_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v sustain_v us._n as_o therefore_o our_o infirmity_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o shall_v serve_v to_o abate_v our_o pride_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humiliation_n and_o utter_a despare_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n so_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n power_n support_v we_o they_o shall_v the_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o victory_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n which_o like_o a_o break_a staff_n or_o crack_a weapon_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o do_v most_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n against_o which_o neither_o satan_n nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v any_o jot_n prevail_v and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o our_o infirmity_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o it_o more_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v we_o from_o satan_n malice_n and_o violent_a rage_n not_o only_a when_o we_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o encounter_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v foil_v and_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a §_o sect._n 11_o yea_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o more_o weak_a and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o poor_a christian_n be_v weakness_n god_n power_n most_o clear_o appear_v in_o our_o weakness_n the_o more_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a might_n manifest_v and_o magnify_v for_o when_o satan_n who_o be_v so_o malicious_a puissant_a and_o politic_a a_o enemy_n have_v long_o time_n assault_v a_o silly_a weak_a man_n or_o owman_n and_o yet_o can_v whole_o prevail_v but_o return_v away_o foil_v and_o overcome_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v by_o some_o superior_a power_n which_o far_o excel_v satan_n in_o strength_n and_o policy_n whereas_o it_o seem_v no_o such_o wonder_n when_o as_o the_o strong_a christian_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n give_v satan_n the_o repulse_n neither_o be_v man_n so_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o victory_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o immediate_a power_n and_o help_a hand_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v although_o in_o truth_n their_o victory_n also_o come_v whole_o from_o he_o for_o without_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o feeble_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v as_o the_o weak_a but_o yet_o the_o weak_a and_o small_a the_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a be_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o hereby_o do_v accomplish_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o example_n the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v great_a when_o as_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o food_n convenient_a and_o give_v strength_n thereto_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a when_o as_o he_o so_o strenthen_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o meal_n that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o in_o forty_o day_n as_o he_o do_v elias_n but_o than_o it_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n when_o as_o he_o sustain_v we_o without_o any_o food_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a when_o as_o he_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n though_o there_o be_v some_o equality_n in_o the_o number_n and_o other_o preparation_n 144.1_o psal_n 144.1_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v but_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o as_o our_o number_n be_v small_a as_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n by_o gedeon_n and_o his_o three_o hundred_o man_n from_o a_o innumerable_a army_n and_o overcome_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la by_o the_o weak_a mean_n of_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n but_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a when_o as_o he_o ourcom_v our_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n as_o he_o do_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o this_o he_o enforce_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o his_o manifold_a corruption_n whereby_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n love_n the_o other_o from_o those_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n inflict_v on_o he_o both_o which_o he_o thus_o urge_v against_o he_o can_v thou_o vild_a wretch_n conceive_v the_o least_o hope_n that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n why_o do_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o original_a corruption_n have_v overspread_v both_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n like_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v add_v actual_a transgression_n more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n or_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o daily_o nay_o hourly_o thou_o omitte_v some_o duty_n which_o thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o and_o commit_v some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v can_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o abhor_v wickedness_n love_v the_o wicked_a can_v thou_o obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o displease_v he_o he_o that_o love_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o thou_o by_o transgress_v they_o all_o do_v show_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o not_o and_o will_v the_o lord_n love_v they_o who_o hate_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o can_v justice_n itself_o love_v wickedness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n impure_a corruption_n no_o very_o for_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v threaten_v his_o wrath_n against_o all_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o his_o threaten_n then_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o persuade_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n abhor_v thou_o yet_o at_o least_o be_v persuade_v by_o thy_o own_o experienc_n for_o have_v not_o thy_o just_a god_n begin_v already_o to_o make_v thou_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n of_o which_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v drink_v in_o full_a measure_n have_v he_o not_o spoil_v thou_o of_o thy_o good_n take_v away_o thy_o good_a name_n make_v thou_o a_o abject_a among_o man_n afflict_v thou_o in_o body_n with_o grievous_a and_o continual_a sickness_n and_o fill_v thy_o soul_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o despair_n be_v not_o thy_o conscience_n sting_v with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o the_o poison_n thereof_o drink_v up_o thy_o spirit_n do_v thou_o not_o plain_o apprehend_v his_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o thou_o either_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o full_a of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n do_v not_o therefore_o fond_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o god_n love_n but_o believe_v if_o not_o my_o word_n yet_o at_o least_o thy_o own_o sense_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a love_n thyself_o follow_v thy_o pleasure_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o vain_o macerate_v and_o turmoil_n thyself_o in_o labour_v after_o impossibility_n and_o in_o strive_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n of_o which_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o be_v assure_v §_o sect._n 4_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n temptation_n temptation_n how_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o former_a temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o must_v most_o careful_o arm_v ourselves_o as_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o pernicious_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o innumerable_a pledge_n and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v do_v we_o good_a he_o have_v create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o have_v continual_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v we_o give_v we_o our_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o oft_o time_n have_v succour_v and_o defend_v we_o before_o we_o crave_v his_o help_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v a_o bitter_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n and_o lest_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v he_o have_v add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n which_o like_a seal_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n what_o injury_n therefore_o shall_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o which_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o by_o so_o many_o pledge_n testimony_n and_o seal_n we_o know_v that_o a_o kind_a friend_n will_v take_v it_o most_o unkind_o if_o after_o he_o have_v heap_v upon_o a_o man_n innumerable_a benefit_n and_o show_v all_o testimony_n of_o true_a love_n he_o notwithstanding_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o suspect_v his_o friendship_n and_o so_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o think_v himself_o much_o abuse_v if_o after_o he_o have_v bestow_v such_o infinite_a benefit_n even_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o we_o now_o suspect_v his_o good_a will_n and_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o love_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n who_o be_v love_v itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o john_n 4.8_o §_o sect._n 5_o but_o against_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o objection_n thereof_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n though_o they_o boast_v thereof_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o worldling_n the_o other_o by_o satan_n the_o worldly_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o also_o partaker_n of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o love_n nor_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o his_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o his_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o for_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o boast_n of_o this_o faith_n persuasion_n and_o assurance_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n carnal_a security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o it_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o not_o love_v he_o again_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o love_v god_n if_o we_o show_v no_o care_n in_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o let_v our_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n nor_o any_o desire_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 14.23_o 24._o if_o therefore_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o show_v no_o zeal_n in_o glorify_v god_n name_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n then_o be_v our_o persuasion_n but_o fond_a presumption_n our_o assurance_n carnal_a security_n our_o faith_n dead_a and_o like_o a_o carcase_n which_o breathe_v not_o as_o james_n speak_v chap._n 2.26_o we_o do_v not_o then_o reprehend_v any_o for_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n gather_v his_o assurance_n out_o of_o god_n manifold_a mercy_n and_o innumerable_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v against_o belief_n and_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o either_o in_o ourselves_o but_o this_o we_o maintain_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o assurance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n begin_v in_o he_o do_v true_o love_n
3_o but_o as_o this_o temptation_n be_v foolish_a impious_a satan_n temptation_n ground_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n decree_v false_a and_o impious_a so_o also_o it_o be_v false_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o we_o take_v never_o so_o great_a pain_n in_o god_n service_n and_o most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o spend_v our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n those_o also_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o consequent_o whosoever_o careful_o use_v these_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n whosoever_o neglect_n and_o despise_v these_o mean_n they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o end_n be_v inseparable_o join_v in_o god_n decree_n so_o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o one_o shall_v obtain_v the_o other_o they_o who_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n 1.5.6_o the_o end_n of_o god_n election_n two_o fold_n eph._n 1.5.6_o now_o the_o end_n of_o god_n election_n be_v two_o foul_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o appear_v ephes_n 1.5.6_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v frustrate_a for_o his_o glory_n shall_v shine_v in_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o therefore_o we_o also_o be_v most_o careful_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v further_o this_o end_n for_o the_o more_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v shine_v in_o we_o the_o better_a assurance_n we_o have_v of_o our_o election_n and_o see_v god_n be_v most_o glorify_v when_o as_o our_o light_n shine_v bright_a before_o man_n in_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_n life_n 2.21_o mat._n 6.16_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o also_o make_v our_o own_o election_n sure_a 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v us._n election_n the_o second_o end_n of_o god_n election_n the_o second_o end_n of_o god_n election_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o just_a accomplish_n whereof_o he_o have_v preordain_v diverse_a subordinate_a cause_n or_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o election_n all_o which_o be_v so_o link_v one_o with_o another_o as_o that_o the_o precedent_a mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o next_o in_o order_n follow_v and_o god_n decree_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v the_o subordinate_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v principal_o three_o vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o vocation_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ingraft_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o extraordinary_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n or_o immdiate_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o justification_n we_o have_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o god_n himself_o &_o instrumental_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n our_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v increase_v and_o finish_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n they_o also_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o attain_v unto_o by_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o be_v die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o be_v still_o mere_a worldling_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o all_o those_o be_v who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n diligent_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o nor_o of_o treasure_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o true_o call_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n impute_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o which_o none_o have_v that_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v whosoever_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n without_o any_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v join_v together_o in_o god_n predestination_n so_o that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o be_v where_o the_o one_o never_o be_v there_o the_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o as_o by_o our_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o vocation_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o we_o be_v without_o these_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v reject_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o state_n see_v then_o this_o be_v god_n truth_n let_v not_o satan_n lull_v we_o in_o security_n with_o that_o sophistical_a cavil_n if_o we_o be_v elect_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v how_o we_o listen_v if_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v we_o never_o so_o earnest_a in_o labour_v after_o godliness_n for_o these_o principle_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v perish_v and_o as_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o that_o any_o shall_v not_o attain_v thereunto_o who_o desire_v and_o endevour_v to_o serve_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o predestination_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o mean_n that_o come_v between_o they_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v sever_v from_o one_o another_o nor_o the_o mean_n from_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o yet_o among_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o first_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o by_o those_o which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o these_o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a one_o with_o another_o chap._n vi_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o move_v the_o weak_a christian_a to_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o temptation_n where_o with_o satan_n assault_v the_o worldling_n election_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_a to_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n but_o if_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v indeed_o elect_v of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o election_n by_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n than_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v waver_v in_o the_o air_n sometime_o lift_v up_o with_o hope_n sometime_o deject_a and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o tire_v with_o his_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o have_v no_o where_n to_o rest_v himself_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n like_v unto_o a_o silly_a bird_n which_o fly_v over_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o one_o while_o hope_v
to_o attain_v unto_o the_o land_n another_o while_n fear_v see_v no_o place_n where_o to_o light_v till_o at_o last_o be_v so_o weary_a that_o she_o can_v fly_v no_o further_o she_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o these_o one_o while_o hope_n and_o soon_o after_o find_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o not_o see_v where_o they_o may_v rest_v their_o waver_a mind_n doubt_v and_o fear_n till_o at_o last_o through_o weariness_n they_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n where_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o again_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o firm_a rock_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o they_o may_v rest_v their_o weary_a mind_n and_o refresh_v their_o faint_a soul_n which_o he_o always_o do_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v though_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n seek_v their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o at_o this_o mark_n satan_n aim_v though_o he_o never_o hit_v it_o and_o though_o he_o never_o final_o prevail_v yet_o to_o this_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o true_a christian_a neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o temptation_n but_o he_o join_v with_o he_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o satan_n himself_o to_o oppugn_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n and_o our_o own_o traitorous_a flesh_n which_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o doubt_v and_o despair_n when_o as_o it_o see_v nothing_o in_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v his_o choice_n not_o of_o silly_a ignorant_a man_n but_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o learned_a doctor_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n even_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o stand_v on_o satan_n part_n stout_o fight_v his_o battle_n be_v persuade_v and_o overcome_v by_o that_o temptation_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n withstand_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v these_o great_a doctor_n so_o stiff_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o satan_n cause_n persuade_v man_n may_v and_o main_a to_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o salvation_n sure_o that_o by_o empty_v man_n mind_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n they_o may_v fill_v their_o own_o chest_n and_o get_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o their_o possession_n for_o when_o the_o weak_a conscience_n waver_v and_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n and_o not_o find_v any_o true_a consolation_n whereupon_o it_o may_v rest_v come_v unto_o they_o for_o some_o comfort_n and_o better_a assurance_n they_o behave_v themselves_o like_o unto_o ungracious_a surgeon_n who_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o their_o patient_n and_o to_o get_v their_o gain_n out_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o torture_n do_v one_o day_n heal_v and_o the_o next_o day_n hinder_v the_o cure_n make_v the_o wound_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v when_o they_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n till_o at_o last_o they_o have_v so_o poison_v the_o sore_a that_o it_o be_v pass_v their_o cure_n whereas_o they_o can_v easy_o have_v heal_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o regard_v their_o profit_n more_o than_o their_o own_o credit_n or_o their_o patient_n health_n or_o like_v unto_o deceitful_a lawyer_n who_o sometime_o speak_v in_o their_o client_n cause_n and_o sometime_o betray_v it_o go_v about_o in_o a_o tedious_a circuit_n whereas_o the_o direct_a way_n lie_v open_a before_o they_o that_o so_o their_o client_n cause_n be_v make_v more_o doubtful_a &_o tedious_a &_o themselves_o impatient_a of_o delay_n be_v fain_o to_o double_a and_o treble_a their_o fee_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o more_o they_o receive_v the_o fit_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v their_o perpetual_a client_n so_o do_v these_o popish_a surgeon_n and_o romish_a counsellor_n deal_v with_o their_o patient_a and_o client_n for_o show_v his_o wound_a conscience_n and_o desire_v some_o comfort_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o the_o simples_n which_o they_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whereby_o he_o may_v soon_o be_v heal_v for_o then_o their_o cure_n and_o consequent_o their_o gain_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o they_o hold_v he_o in_o suspense_n and_o increase_v his_o disease_n of_o doubt_v apply_v thereunto_o poison_n in_o stead_n of_o salve_n whereby_o at_o last_o his_o wound_n be_v make_v desperate_a thou_o can_v not_o will_n they_o say_v attain_v unto_o any_o certain_a assurance_n of_o thy_o election_n for_o that_o be_v fond_a presumption_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v confirm_v thy_o hope_n thou_o must_v make_v vow_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o invocate_v and_o offer_v unto_o these_o and_o these_o saint_n thou_o must_v do_v these_o work_n of_o supererogation_n build_v such_o a_o monastery_n repair_v such_o a_o church_n give_v so_o much_o money_n to_o such_o a_o cloister_n buy_v these_o indulgence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v receive_v pardon_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o for_o more_o surety_n sake_n thou_o shall_v at_o thy_o death_n bequeath_v so_o much_o money_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o mass_n trental_n and_o dirge_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v thou_o go_v into_o purgatory_n thou_o may_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n undeserued_a grace_n and_o free_a election_n not_o a_o syllable_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n no_o this_o be_v too_o sovereign_a a_o salve_n and_o will_v too_o soon_o heal_v the_o wound_a conscience_n and_o so_o mar_v the_o market_n of_o these_o mountebank_n make_v their_o vow_n pilgrimage_n mass_n dirge_n indulgence_n and_o other_o trumpery-ware_n not_o worth_a the_o cheapen_v §_o sect._n 2_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o satan_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o proctor_n assistant_n the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o satan_n with_o his_o assistant_n who_o he_o fee_v with_o worldly_a riches_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v may_v ordinary_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o salvation_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o such_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a assurance_n hereof_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n he_o may_v hope_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o hope_n must_v he_o temper_v with_o fear_n and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v and_o this_o doubt_v they_o call_v humility_n which_o they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o infirmity_n but_o rather_o a_o virtue_n which_o do_v commend_v their_o faith_n esteem_v firm_a assurance_n to_o be_v but_o heretical_a confidence_n and_o damnable_a presumption_n and_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o affime_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o particular_a and_o because_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o doubt_v and_o believe_v in_o themselves_o be_v oppose_v one_o against_o another_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n as_o in_o themselves_o infinite_a and_o sufficient_a but_o it_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n to_o apply_v they_o particular_o unto_o ourselves_o so_o that_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o firm_a assurance_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o doubt_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n some_o place_n leave_v to_o their_o stagger_a hope_n but_o none_o to_o assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o as_o though_o rest_v upon_o these_o alone_a it_o can_v not_o have_v certain_a assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o corruption_n but_o let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o their_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o principle_n whereupon_o sathan_n may_v ground_v his_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v we_o first_o to_o doubt_v and_o afterward_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n for_o when_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o own_o election_n but_o
that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o worthiness_n and_o work_n he_o still_o doubt_v whether_o yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o work_n require_v and_o then_o further_o examine_v himself_o to_o clear_v his_o doubt_n and_o find_v his_o best_a work_n exceed_v imperfect_a and_o that_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v innumerable_a then_o be_v his_o conscience_n set_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o his_o soul_n plunge_v into_o deep_a despair_n have_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o the_o break_a staff_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o most_o deceive_v he_o when_o he_o most_o trust_v to_o it_o §_o sect._n 3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v against_o satan_n temptation_n controversy_n the_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o subtle_a sophistry_n of_o these_o his_o doctor_n i_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o will_v plain_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o his_o particular_a election_n and_o that_o without_o any_o special_a revelation_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n second_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n last_o i_o will_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o sathan_n and_o his_o adherent_n scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o election_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o first_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o infallible_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o can_v have_v this_o assurance_n by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o search_v into_o god_n secret_a decree_n but_o we_o must_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o though_o god_n will_v in_o itself_o be_v secret_a so_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 2.16_o yet_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o hide_a will_n in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v our_o election_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v it_o leave_v our_o conscience_n in_o perpetual_a doubt_v nay_o rather_o in_o utter_a desperation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o exact_a obedience_n thereof_o but_o out_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n election_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n free_o make_v to_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v without_o any_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o have_v transgress_v all_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v rom_n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a not_o in_o self_n only_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o jew_n and_o gentille_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o the_o law_n for_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o sure_o in_o itself_o and_o on_o god_n part_n yet_o not_o sure_a to_o we_o who_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o appear_v rom._n 4.16_o and_o this_o also_o notable_o appear_v heb._n 6.17.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.17.18_o rom._n 4.16_o heb._n 6.17.18_o that_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 19_o which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o need_v any_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n for_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o so_o infallible_a and_o sure_a that_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o and_o perish_v yet_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 5.18_o mat._n 5.18_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o thereby_o receive_v strong_a consolation_n and_o may_v rest_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n upon_o firm_a hope_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a and_o sure_a anchor_n now_o what_o stability_n what_o strong_a consolation_n what_o steadfastness_n of_o hope_n if_o we_o be_v still_o uncertain_a of_o our_o election_n sometime_o hope_v as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o sometime_o doubt_v as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v shake_v from_o our_o anchor_n hold_v and_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o doubt_v till_o at_o last_o we_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n §_o sect._n 4_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v therefore_o make_v with_o we_o point_n particular_a testimony_n prove_v this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n ambassage_n whereby_o he_o certifi_v we_o of_o his_o free_a and_o undeserued_a love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v of_o some_o special_a testimony_n whereby_o this_o assurance_n be_v confirm_v rom._n 5.1_o it_o be_v say_v 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o peace_n can_v we_o have_v if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o election_n but_o have_v our_o mind_n distract_v and_o rack_v between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v hope_v and_o despair_v rom._n 8.38_o the_o apostle_n profess_v 8.38_o rom._n 8.38_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a will_n the_o tempter_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o special_a revelation_n and_o nor_o ordinary_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a can_v have_v this_o assurance_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n ground_v not_o his_o faith_n on_o revelation_n in_o that_o place_n but_o on_o a_o foundation_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n namely_o on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 32._o 23.33.34_o verse_n 23.33.34_o on_o god_n free_a justification_n ver_fw-la 33._o and_o upon_o christ_n intercession_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o confirm_v he_o and_o our_o resolution_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o
from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 35._o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o whosoever_o therefore_o with_o paul_n believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o god_n free_o justifi_v he_o through_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o election_n second_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v us._n so_o eph._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o 10.22_o eph._n 3.12_o heb._n 4.16_o and_o 10.22_o and_o heb._n 4.16_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n what_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n if_o we_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o election_n so_o heb._n 6.19_o he_o say_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n 6.19_o heb._n 6.19_o but_o what_o certainty_n or_o steadfastness_n be_v there_o in_o it_o if_o it_o waver_v and_o stagger_v through_o doubtfulness_n so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o trust_n which_o we_o have_v through_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v perfect_a 1.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.13_o that_o be_v entire_a and_o perpetual_a till_o we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o 1._o pet._n 1.13_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o needless_a labour_n nay_o he_o plain_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o join_v virtue_n with_o our_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v because_o these_o be_v effect_n and_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v not_o have_v it_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a whether_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o but_o certain_o know_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o aim_v principal_o at_o this_o mark_n and_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o epistle_n namely_o to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v know_v ordinary_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n 3.14_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o elect_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n chap._n 5.13_o 5.13_o and_o 5.13_o see_v then_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a faith_n whereby_o we_o particular_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o tempter_n persuade_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o this_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o to_o waver_v in_o doubt_v but_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a yet_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o §_o sect._n 5_o but_o against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o tempter_n object_v answer_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o indefinitnesse_n of_o god_n promise_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o any_o certain_a assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a election_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o out_o of_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a proposition_n we_o may_v true_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n gather_v and_o infer_v a_o particular_a conclusion_n though_o not_o contrariwise_o for_o example_n if_o i_o thus_o conclude_v all_o man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o i_o be_o a_o man_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v right_o and_o true_o infer_v though_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o general_a proposition_n yet_o may_v every_o faithful_a man_n as_o certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o he_o by_o name_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o ambassador_n make_v this_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o elect_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o faithful_a hearer_n make_v this_o assumption_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n beget_v in_o i_o whereby_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o god_n promise_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o i_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o general_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v for_o when_o the_o law_n deliver_v this_o proposition_n in_o general_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o every_o particular_a man_n make_v this_o assumption_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o i_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o to_o do_v it_o nay_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v all_o i_o have_v neglect_v all_o in_o stead_n of_o continue_v in_o obedience_n i_o have_v be_v continual_o disobedient_a in_o stead_n of_o do_v the_o duty_n command_v i_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o accurse_v so_o that_o though_o both_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a yet_o do_v every_o man_n conscience_n true_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o most_o certain_a particular_a conclusion_n §_o sect._n 6_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v further_o make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o faithful_a unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o himself_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o thou_o can_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o see_v many_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n brag_v most_o of_o their_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o carnal_a security_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o those_o that_o believe_v indeed_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o this_o follow_v some_o man_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o when_o they_o awake_v therefore_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o no_o for_o what_o be_v their_o secure_a opinion_n but_o a_o idle_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n where_o as_o faith_n certain_o and_o evident_o persuade_v and_o like_o a_o candle_n do_v not_o only_o manifest_v other_o thing_n but_o also_o itself_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o light_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n who_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n thereof_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v know_v that_o he_o
and_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n nor_o indeavor_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a fantasy_n and_o a_o secure_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v witness_n nor_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v save_v which_o god_n word_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v in_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o seal_v we_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n 1.13_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o that_o after_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o believe_v therein_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o those_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o persuasion_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o a_o vain_a opinion_n arise_v from_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n §_o sect._n 6_o second_o spirit_n another_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v first_o in_o that_o it_o thorough_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v they_o three_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v this_o bare_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v adopt_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o do_v full_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o without_o question_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.12_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 1.17.18_o eph._n 1.17.18_o which_o do_v inlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n particular_o towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 3.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v god_n spirit_n &_o thereby_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o chap._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 4.13_o and_o 4.13_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o steadfast_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o it_o 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thorough_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n may_v well_o have_v a_o fond_a opinion_n and_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v high_o in_o god_n love_n and_o elect_v to_o salvation_n through_o carnal_a security_n and_o vain_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v hereof_o for_o when_o any_o affliction_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o their_o vain_a persuasion_n vanish_v away_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o doubt_v which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v they_o to_o utter_v desperation_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a christian_a and_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n see_v he_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o this_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n feeling_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o discern_v in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v thorough_o persuade_v although_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o our_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o immediate_o after_o our_o conversion_n when_o we_o be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o like_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o understand_v this_o heavenly_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a but_o the_o spirit_n wax_v strong_a in_o we_o and_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n do_v cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o then_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o this_o heavenly_a speech_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v thereby_o and_o second_o when_o the_o poor_a christian_a who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n the_o hideous_a noise_n of_o satan_n temptation_n which_o like_a canonshot_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o tumultuous_a outcry_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n do_v so_o disturb_v and_o whole_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o the_o skirmish_n be_v past_a and_o the_o noise_n of_o temptation_n cease_v and_o then_o again_o as_o in_o former_a time_n he_o hear_v to_o his_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v he_o of_o god_n love_n and_o hereby_o he_o be_v again_o assure_v thereof_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a infancy_n and_o spiritual_a nonage_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o present_a sense_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o when_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n be_v cease_v second_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o election_n be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o persuade_v we_o namely_o it_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o with_o argument_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o draw_v not_o from_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o underserued_a mercy_n and_o from_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n never_o use_v such_o reason_n but_o either_o move_v we_o to_o a_o bare_a and_o vain_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o self-love_n which_o make_v man_n easy_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v or_o else_o with_o some_o argument_n draw_v from_o some_o outward_a common_a benefit_n bestow_v indifferent_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o last_o from_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n §_o sect._n 7_o last_o thereof_o the_o 3._o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o after_o that_o it_o have_v effectual_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o trust_v whole_o in_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o gracious_a father_n from_o which_o love_n proceed_v a_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o thereby_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v dishonour_v &_o displease_v with_o we_o and_o a_o
face_n to_o face_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v mix_v and_o turmoil_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o diffidence_n and_o incredulity_n the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o conscience_n which_o make_v god_n dear_a child_n to_o groan_v and_o complain_v yea_o sometime_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n because_o he_o suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o still_o it_o rise_v after_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o foil_n and_o gather_v new_a strength_n against_o all_o new_a assault_n until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o obtain_v full_a victory_n so_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.8_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n 4.8.9_o 2._o cor._n 4.8.9_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n but_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n 9_o we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o for_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o temptation_n vehement_a and_o violent_a yet_o this_o bruise_a reed_n be_v not_o break_v this_o smoke_a flax_n be_v not_o quench_v for_o as_o the_o reed_n in_o a_o boisterous_a tempest_n be_v blow_v down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o the_o tempest_n be_v pass_v rise_v up_o again_o to_o his_o former_a estate_n so_o though_o the_o boisterous_a blast_n of_o satan_n temptation_n beat_v we_o down_o even_o to_o earth_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o rise_v again_o when_o the_o storm_n be_v overblowne_v §_o sect._n 4_o second_o certain_a how_o our_o faith_n though_o assault_v with_o doubt_v may_v be_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v certain_a see_v it_o be_v continual_o assault_v and_o often_o foil_v with_o doubt_v which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v thus_o oppose_v so_o be_v their_o quality_n and_o fruit_n for_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n love_n hope_v zeal_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v doubt_v and_o infidelity_n hatred_n of_o god_n presumption_n and_o desperation_n coldness_n dulness_n yea_o deadness_n in_o religion_n fear_n horror_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o my_o unregenerate_a part_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o between_o their_o quality_n and_o fruit_n for_o faith_n be_v continual_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n hope_v with_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n zeal_n with_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n in_o religion_n the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o condemnation_n and_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n retain_v their_o nature_n and_o property_n although_o as_o we_o say_v remissis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la not_o exercise_v they_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v victory_n and_o give_v the_o other_o the_o foil_n for_o example_n when_o in_o some_o grievous_a affliction_n the_o hatred_n of_o god_n do_v assault_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v so_o foil_n and_o wound_v it_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o discern_v that_o it_o breathe_v or_o retain_v life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o hatred_n nor_o receive_v any_o property_n thereof_o but_o still_o retain_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n which_o again_o clear_o appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o when_o the_o conflict_n be_v end_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o hope_n zeal_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v most_o foil_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fight_n against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o exercise_v their_o own_o action_n and_o function_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v any_o carnal_a property_n nor_o loose_v any_o of_o their_o own_o but_o retain_v still_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o again_o manife_v itself_o when_o the_o assault_n be_v end_v even_o as_o fire_v cover_v over_o with_o ash_n retain_v still_o his_o own_o nature_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n though_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ash_n the_o light_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o heat_n feel_v but_o when_o the_o ash_n be_v remoove_v and_o new_a matter_n add_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o shine_v and_o burn_v and_o heat_v as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v before_o so_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o their_o property_n and_o effect_n but_o when_o the_o corruption_n be_v remoove_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n nourish_v with_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a exercise_n as_o it_o be_v with_o new_a matter_n add_v unto_o they_o then_o do_v they_o again_o shine_v in_o their_o brightness_n and_o exercise_v their_o wont_a strength_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n §_o sect._n 5_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o grace_n property_n faith_n assault_v with_o doubt_v retain_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n so_o also_o with_o faith_n which_o be_v often_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n and_o sometime_o also_o so_o foil_v that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v any_o breath_n or_o life_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o even_o than_o it_o retain_v it_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v shake_v with_o boisterous_a blast_n of_o wind_n and_o be_v not_o overthrow_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tempest_n live_v and_o suck_v nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o still_o retain_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n so_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a doubt_v and_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o still_o live_v and_o suck_v nourishment_n out_o of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o still_o it_o retain_v his_o own_o property_n of_o certain_a persuasion_n though_o then_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o action_n so_o manisest_o as_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n and_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadie_a but_o by_o outward_a accident_n namely_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o so_o be_v not_o uncertain_a waver_a and_o unconstant_a doubt_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a but_o it_o come_v by_o outward_a accident_n from_o the_o boisterous_a blast_n of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o as_o it_o be_v violent_o blow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v pass_v it_o remain_v like_o the_o tree_n firm_a and_o constant_a and_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o do_v still_o retain_v in_o themselves_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n so_o also_o do_v they_o most_o common_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o diverse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o conflict_n and_o time_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n feel_v in_o himself_o contrary_a affection_n and_o action_n for_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v they_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o flesh_n feel_v present_a misery_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n sorrow_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o it_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v quiet_o rest_v upon_o they_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o
charity_n judge_v the_o best_a when_o they_o see_v not_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o according_a to_o their_o vain_a boast_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o show_n or_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o condemn_v but_o not_o any_o who_o be_v redeem_v in_o truth_n second_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v number_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o faithful_a till_o they_o bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v outward_o with_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n redeem_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n §_o sect._n 6_o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 15.22_o that_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o christ_n who_o perish_v in_o adam_n 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 15.22_o but_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o resurrection_n he_o here_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o all_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o adam_n so_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n or_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n yet_o it_o proove_v not_o that_o all_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o much_o as_o adam_z derive_v death_n unto_o all_o his_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o christ_n have_v derive_v life_n to_o all_o his_o by_o grace_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o first_o christ_n rise_v and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n now_o they_o only_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v not_o their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whereby_o be_v sanctify_v they_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o part_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n whereby_o they_o rise_v to_o inherit_v those_o joy_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o urge_v that_o if_o all_o do_v not_o live_v in_o christ_n who_o die_v in_o adam_n adam_n sin_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o strong_a to_o destroy_v than_o christ_n to_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v destroy_v and_o save_v but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o save_v or_o according_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n require_v to_o save_v and_o destroy_v for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o hurt_v many_o than_o to_o help_v a_o few_o to_o kill_v a_o multitude_n than_o to_o restore_v one_o to_o life_n for_o even_o bruit_n beast_n can_v kill_v and_o destroy_v but_o neither_o man_n angel_n nor_o other_o creature_n can_v give_v life_n save_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o adam_n to_o plunge_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v perform_v save_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v free_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n but_o only_o one_o and_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n destroy_v all_o yet_o christ_n death_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o more_o virtue_n in_o save_v than_o adam_n sin_n in_o destroy_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o adam_n sin_n for_o their_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n and_o price_n thereof_o if_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o virtue_n in_o this_o precious_a salve_n to_o heal_v but_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o heal_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o through_o incredulity_n three_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o far_o more_o virtue_n and_o force_n than_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n but_o earthly_a benefit_n but_o we_o have_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n adam_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n adam_n make_v we_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n but_o christ_n make_v we_o of_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xv._o that_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o sanctify_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o satan_n first_o temptation_n licentiousness_n satan_n temptation_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n whereby_o he_o move_v carnal_a man_n secure_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o will_v save_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a by_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o faithful_a only_o the_o second_o temptation_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o thus_o frame_v christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o at_o lest_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o own_o flesh_n only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o suffer_a take_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o vex_v and_o torment_v thyself_o in_o embrace_v bitter_a mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o shun_v thy_o sweet_a and_o please_a sin_n see_v christ_n redeem_v the_o great_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o innumerable_a in_o multitude_n and_o so_o heinous_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o nature_n which_o will_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o we_o apply_v his_o death_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o none_o have_v part_n in_o this_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o true_a repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v make_v they_o to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o this_o love_n will_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o care_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o true_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o high_o esteem_v and_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o christ_n for_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o none_o can_v do_v who_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o so_o precious_a a_o price_n and_o so_o scorn_v this_o benefit_n and_o despite_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bestow_v it_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o sell_v their_o soul_n unto_o sin_n for_o every_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o trifle_a commodity_n if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n redeem_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o world_n
and_o therefore_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o §_o sect._n 2_o second_o sanctifi_v that_o who_o christ_n redeem_v those_o he_o sanctifi_v whosoever_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n those_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o whosoever_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6.5.6_o rom._n 6.5.6_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6.5.6_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n so_o he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o so_o that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v and_o justifi_v those_o also_o he_o sanctifi_v as_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o many_o &_o evident_a testimony_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n luk._n 1.74.75_o the_o lord_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 1.74.75_o luk._n 1.74.75_o that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.24_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o that_o our_o saviour_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n 6.18_o rom._n 6.18_o and_o paul_n show_v rom._n 6.18_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v say_v 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n neither_o be_v we_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v 10.10.14_o heb._n 10.10.14_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10.14_o and_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o give_v repentance_n as_o appear_v act._n 5.31_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.31_o act._n 5.31_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n not_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o pollution_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 5.25.26_o eph._n 5.25.26_o but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25.26_o if_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n than_o his_o blood_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o 1.7_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n than_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o commit_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n then_o let_v we_o brag_v as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.8_o for_o christ_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o his_o captivity_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 3.8_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o own_o servant_n who_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.9_o if_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n see_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o god_n word_n that_o whosoever_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o whosoever_o christ_n have_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v also_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n themselves_o and_o see_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v become_v his_o servant_n worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o never_o be_v persuade_v by_o satan_n temptation_n foolish_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o first_o what_o horrible_a ingratitude_n be_v this_o unto_o god_n to_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o more_o to_o offend_v he_o what_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n be_v this_o against_o jesus_n christ_n to_o think_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o bolster_n whereupon_o we_o may_v more_o secure_o sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n to_o purchase_v liberty_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o all_o wickedness_n that_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o offend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v more_o diligent_o serve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o blood_n wash_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v more_o secure_o wallow_v in_o this_o stink_a puddle_n again_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v christ_n another_o sisyphus_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n be_v new_a to_o begin_v again_o what_o be_v it_o but_o every_o day_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n afresh_o and_o to_o tread_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contemn_v and_o base_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o sell_v again_o our_o soul_n unto_o sin_n for_o every_o beastly_a pleasure_n and_o base_a commodity_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n second_o as_o hereby_o we_o shall_v show_v horrible_a ingratitude_n against_o god_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n see_v we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o true_a assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o free_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n &_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o &_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o may_v god_n speak_v nay_o swear_v a_o untruth_n as_o those_o may_v be_v redeem_v who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n destitute_a of_o all_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n §_o sect._n 3_o three_o happiness_n a_o twofold_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o a_o twofold_a end_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o second_o which_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n both_o which_o concur_v in_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a now_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o redeem_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n towards_o he_o and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o rather_o in_o show_v his_o justice_n
fair_a volume_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o none_o can_v behold_v they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o division_n of_o substance_n or_o confusion_n of_o person_n man_n reason_n can_v conceive_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o much_o less_o can_v invent_v it_o see_v now_o it_o can_v comprehend_v it_o so_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v be_v create_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o see_v they_o have_v a_o end_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n a_o time_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o a_o time_n of_o generation_n also_o and_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o several_a part_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a see_v also_o one_o effect_n bring_v we_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o cause_n to_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o to_o another_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o this_o goodly_a order_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o confusion_n this_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n that_o all_o these_o excellent_a creature_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n of_o their_o omnipotent_a creator_n it_o pass_v the_o conceit_n of_o humane_a reason_n &_o therefore_o his_o invention_n also_o so_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n not_o only_o our_o reason_n but_o even_o our_o sense_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v a_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n we_o ought_v and_o leave_v those_o sin_n undo_v which_o we_o shall_v omit_v and_o by_o both_o offend_v god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o check_n and_o fear_n which_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n that_o in_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v for_o we_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n misery_n yea_o death_n itself_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o love_n to_o free_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n shall_v become_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n which_o union_n be_v make_v principal_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n do_v all_o seem_v strange_a yea_o absurd_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o can_v know_v and_o conceive_v they_o when_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o invent_v they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o policy_n he_o will_v have_v devise_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n as_o to_o every_o worldly_a man_n seem_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a yea_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o hair_n than_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n than_o to_o reject_v our_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n alone_o than_o to_o imagine_v that_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o great_a misery_n be_v the_o high_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n and_o that_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o riches_n make_v we_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o also_o flat_a contrary_n to_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o plain_o proove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o then_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v like_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n which_o savour_v of_o his_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n §_o sect._n 5_o the_o eluenth_fw-mi argument_n scripture_n the_o eleven_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o his_o wife_n sarah_n when_o they_o be_v both_o old_a and_o she_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o childbearing_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v bond_n man_n in_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n foretell_v before_o he_o have_v isaac_n of_o who_o they_o come_v that_o judaes_n posterity_n who_o be_v but_o the_o four_o son_n shall_v have_v sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o till_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v excel_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v ree_fw-mi difie_v jericho_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v 6.26_o josh_n 6.26_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o appear_v josh_n 6.26_o which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o fulfil_v in_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n 16.34_o 1._o king_n 16.34_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o king_n 16.34_o that_o josias_n by_o name_n shall_v destroy_v idolatry_n and_o the_o idolater_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a religion_n 23._o 1._o king_n 13.1.2_o 2._o king_n 22._o and_o 23._o foretell_v almost_o 300_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o 2._o king_n 22._o and_o 23_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o be_v set_v free_a by_o cyrus_n by_o name_n 44.26.27.28_o esa_n 44.26.27.28_o prophesy_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v esa_n 44.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n concern_v the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n and_o the_o time_n of_o seventie_o year_n limit_v for_o their_o abide_n there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o his_o time_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n many_o of_o which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o our_o time_n especial_o that_o concern_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n his_o manner_n of_o come_v his_o increase_n his_o work_n seat_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o plain_o describe_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n but_o pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o by_o his_o provident_a wise_a doom_n forsee_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o wise_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n §_o sect._n 6_o but_o here_o satan_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n politician_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o mention_v and_o not_o forge_v in_o their_o name_n by_o some_o politician_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v write_v by_o any_o such_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v do_v and_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v be_v forge_v
may_v whole_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n who_o call_v and_o justifi_v sanctifi_v and_o save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o not_o unto_o humane_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o these_o who_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v the_o clean_a contrary_n corruption_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o not_o learning_n but_o god_n spirit_n free_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n do_v notwithstanding_o believe_v that_o be_v know_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v but_o this_o general_a faith_n be_v incident_a as_o well_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o as_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o have_v it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v as_o worldly_a carnal_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o before_o we_o attain_v unto_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n our_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n will_v not_o free_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n yea_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o join_v with_o this_o knowledge_n the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o effecttuall_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o we_o from_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o sin_n be_v entice_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o most_o sottish_o ignorant_a a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o solomon_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n incredulity_n that_o neglect_n of_o duty_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v incredulity_n as_o never_o mere_a man_n attain_v unto_o the_o like_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o a_o excellent_a portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o fall_v most_o grievous_o into_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o write_v as_o he_o think_v and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o corruption_n to_o commit_v that_o sin_n which_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v and_o to_o neglect_v obedience_n to_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n so_o david_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o notable_a knowledge_n and_o no_o less_o grace_n fall_v notwithstanding_o most_o fearful_o into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o these_o be_v horrible_a sin_n or_o that_o when_o he_o commend_v mercy_n innocence_n and_o chastity_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o think_v and_o peter_n likewise_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n who_o before_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o peter_n dissemble_v when_o he_o make_v that_o notable_a confession_n because_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o nay_o rather_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o david_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o peter_n overcome_v with_o fear_n and_o frailty_n and_o both_o draw_v through_o their_o corruption_n to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o their_o conscience_n condemen_v but_o leave_v such_o far_o fetch_v instance_n let_v every_o man_n yea_o even_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n enter_v into_o a_o strict_a and_o due_a consideration_n with_o himself_o and_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o perform_v obedience_n to_o all_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o just_o complain_v that_o our_o corruption_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v not_o nay_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o be_v delight_v therewith_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n which_o rebell_v atainst_a the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.8.15.23_o rom._n 7.8.15.23_o and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.8.15.23_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o solomon_n david_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o god_n child_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o minister_n thereof_o seem_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v true_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o own_o life_n for_o many_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v notwithstanding_o destitute_a of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o whole_o carry_v away_o into_o all_o licentious_a wickedness_n and_o many_o also_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v their_o frailty_n and_o infirmty_n to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o they_o know_v acknowledge_v believe_v and_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v but_o if_o satan_n can_v thus_o prevail_v nor_o cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n answer_v §._o sect._n 4._o the_o second_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o minister_n answer_v because_o the_o minister_n live_v not_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o at_o least_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v such_o who_o life_n be_v scandalous_a as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o unable_a to_o convert_v or_o amend_v other_o see_v the_o word_n be_v not_o powerful_a which_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o convert_n and_o refourm_v of_o their_o own_o life_n which_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o many_o for_o what_o great_a discouragement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o sick_a patient_n than_o to_o take_v physic_n of_o such_o a_o physician_n who_o can_v not_o cure_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n or_o who_o will_v willing_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n which_o he_o who_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o it_o or_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o hear_v he_o discourse_n of_o mercy_n chastity_n and_o liberality_n who_o he_o know_v whole_o possess_v of_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o god_n minister_n shall_v be_v physician_n to_o themselves_o before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v like_o image_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n direct_v other_o in_o their_o journey_n themselves_o never_o move_v foot_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v like_v guide_n go_v before_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o also_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o instruction_n by_o their_o example_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v we_o neglect_v we_o &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o god_n word_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v beget_v hear_v that_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n or_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v hear_v nourish_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o because_o the_o minister_n who_o offer_v it_o unto_o we_o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o it_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v void_a and_o uneffectual_a by_o his_o unworthiness_n but_o it_o have_v it_o virtue_n force_n and_o power_n from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n beget_v faith_n in_o they_o
damnation_n partly_o be_v greeve_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o delight_n and_o because_o he_o be_v to_o part_n with_o his_o friend_n partly_o be_v trouble_v and_o distract_v with_o dispose_v of_o his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o when_o to_o all_o these_o encumbrance_n there_o be_v add_v satan_n dangerous_a temptation_n who_o then_o most_o violent_o assault_v and_o most_o subtile_o undermine_v we_o that_o he_o may_v work_v our_o final_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sickness_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v desperate_a let_v we_o while_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o withal_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n understanding_n and_o memory_n all_o which_o when_o we_o be_v grievoussy_a sick_a be_v always_o exceed_o weaken_v and_o sometime_o quite_o overthrow_v let_v we_o i_o say_v unfayned_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o not_o by_o our_o delay_n hazard_n and_o desperate_o endanger_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o transitory_a trifle_n and_o vain_a delight_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o five_o motive_n which_o be_v that_o our_o delay_n will_v bring_v more_o sorrow_n or_o utter_a destruction_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o five_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n it_o more_o sorrow_n follow_v sin_n then_o joy_n accompany_v it_o be_v that_o by_o our_o delay_n either_o we_o prepare_v more_o matter_n for_o our_o own_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n or_o else_o treasure_n up_o for_o ourselves_o a_o more_o fearful_a measure_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o if_o the_o best_a happen_v that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o or_o imagine_v it_o be_v that_o we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o repentance_n but_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o bitter_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o indevoure_v of_o forsake_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o see_v whatsoever_o pleasure_n we_o have_v take_v in_o sinninge_v we_o must_v after_o loose_v it_o in_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n see_v our_o laugh_n must_v end_v in_o weep_v and_o our_o honey_n be_v turn_v into_o gall_n and_o wormewoode_n let_v we_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n betimes_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o not_o heap_v up_o matter_n of_o more_o grief_n let_v not_o our_o mind_n so_o much_o dote_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o honey_n which_o sin_n bring_v in_o the_o mouth_n as_o that_o we_o forget_v the_o poison_n which_o it_o carry_v in_o the_o tail_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o eager_a in_o drink_v of_o this_o poison_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v deadly_a in_o operation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n let_v not_o our_o gluttonous_a appetite_n cause_v we_o to_o surfeit_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o present_a delight_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o future_a pain_n when_o as_o be_v sick_a in_o sin_n and_o torment_v in_o conscience_n we_o shall_v vomit_v that_o with_o grief_n which_o we_o have_v eat_v with_o pleasure_n find_v more_o bitterness_n in_o the_o cast_n up_o than_o sweetness_n when_o we_o swallow_v it_o down_o but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a which_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o hearty_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o still_o live_v in_o they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n then_o do_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o heap_n up_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o in_o full_a measure_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n till_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n he_o will_v pour_v they_o out_o upon_o our_o one_o head_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v rom._n 2.5_o but_o thou_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n which_o sinner_n by_o defer_v their_o repentance_n heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o last_o day_n as_o james_n speak_v jame._n 5.3_o the_o long_a therefore_o we_o defer_v our_o repentance_n the_o more_o we_o increase_v the_o bill_n of_o accompt_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reckon_n at_o the_o great_a and_o general_a audit_n the_o more_o we_o heap_v up_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o heap_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o condemnation_n and_o hellish_a torment_n every_o day_n as_o it_o be_v pyl_v up_o wood_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v eternal_o be_v burn_v §_o sect._n 2_o the_o sixth_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o hasten_v our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o speed_n conversion_n the_o sixth_o motive_n our_o dangerous_a estate_n before_o conversion_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o our_o estate_n before_o our_o conversion_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n who_o every_o minute_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o say_v he_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o thy_o sin_n like_o a_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n still_o watch_v and_o wait_v for_o thou_o so_o as_o thou_o can_v nor_o stir_v any_o way_n but_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o and_o destroy_v thou_o now_o in_o what_o a_o fearful_a state_n be_v those_o who_o every_o minute_n live_v in_o this_o danger_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v surprise_v what_o can_v remain_v unto_o they_o but_o everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o shall_v it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v eccl._n 11.3_o that_o be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v take_v away_o in_o our_o impaenitencie_n while_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n such_o shall_v we_o be_v present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conversion_n the_o seven_o motive_n take_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o accompany_v our_o conversion_n §_o sect._n 3_o the_o seven_o motive_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o will_v accompany_v our_o speedy_a conversion_n for_o first_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v sow_v in_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n will_v take_v more_o deep_a root_n in_o we_o so_o as_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v leave_v or_o lose_v for_o as_o the_o vessel_n do_v long_a retain_v the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o that_o liquor_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o unseasoned_a so_o they_o will_v long_o retain_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n who_o have_v it_o plant_v in_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n according_a to_o that_o pro._n 22.6_o teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o second_o if_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n will_v be_v far_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a then_o if_o we_o defer_v they_o till_o our_o old_a age_n for_o often_o use_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o custom_n and_o long_a custom_n will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o familiar_a if_o child_n from_o their_o youth_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o trade_n and_o occupation_n which_o be_v exceed_o hard_a and_o difficult_a they_o do_v attain_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o practice_v of_o they_o with_o exceed_a dexterity_n and_o quickness_n but_o if_o the_o learning_n of_o they_o be_v defer_v till_o old_a age_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o perform_v they_o slow_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o so_o if_o from_o our_o childhood_n we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o will_v grow_v exceed_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a whereas_o be_v defer_v they_o will_v be_v difficult_a and_o
tedious_a if_o the_o ox_n while_o he_o be_v young_a be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n he_o draw_v in_o it_o quiet_o and_o with_o no_o great_a pain_n but_o if_o he_o run_v long_o in_o the_o pasture_n unbroken_a and_o untamed_a when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o yoke_n he_o struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o therewith_o gall_v his_o neck_n draw_v with_o exceed_a pain_n and_o irksomeness_n and_o so_o if_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a but_o if_o we_o use_v delay_n we_o shall_v grow_v stubborn_a and_o stifnecked_a like_o untamed_a ox_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n yoke_n through_o our_o impatiency_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v gall_n and_o vex_v us._n three_o the_o soon_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o what_o joy_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.15_o pro._n 15.15_o what_o peace_n be_v like_o the_o peace_n with_o god_n &_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v now_o friend_n who_o before_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o fire_n brand_v of_o hell_n what_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v imagine_v like_o unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o affliction_n light_a and_o even_o death_n itself_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o this_o joy_n peace_n &_o comfort_n do_v all_o company_n our_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o who_o will_v defer_v it_o for_o one_o day_n see_v it_o bring_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o such_o surpass_a pleasure_n as_o none_o sufficient_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o who_o feel_v &_o enjoy_v they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o defer_v our_o conversion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o the_o check_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o though_o in_o outward_a show_n we_o may_v be_v exceed_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o our_o mirth_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o our_o joy_n of_o bitterness_n and_o of_o such_o laughter_n we_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o this_o joy_n what_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v eccle_n 2.2_o for_o it_o be_v but_o sardonicus_n risus_fw-la laughter_n from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a which_o be_v straight_o control_v with_o some_o inward_a pang_n or_o check_n of_o conscience_n four_o the_o soon_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o long_a time_n we_o shall_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a unto_o any_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o serve_v our_o creator_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n &_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o redeemer_n for_o all_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o cause_v our_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n and_o by_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o godly_a &_o christian_a life_n what_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o a_o thankful_a mind_n then_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o express_v thankfulfulnesse_n to_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v last_o as_o by_o our_o speedy_a conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o live_v in_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o joyful_a peace_n so_o also_o we_o secure_o expect_v death_n and_o give_v it_o entertainment_n when_o it_o come_v with_o cheerful_a countenance_n for_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o that_o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n there_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v we_o joyful_a entertainment_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o have_v make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n against_o this_o poison_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v wish_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speedy_o dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n see_v that_o be_v best_a of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 1.23_o neither_o need_n we_o to_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n see_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.1_o moreover_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v either_o sudden_a death_n or_o a_o evil_a death_n for_o it_o can_v be_v sudden_a to_o they_o who_o be_v always_o prepare_v ne_n potest_fw-la malè_fw-la mori_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la vixit_fw-la august_n august_n neither_o can_v he_o die_v ill_o who_o have_v live_v well_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n when_o death_n approach_v be_v fill_v with_o horror_n &_o fear_n when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o every_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n when_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n press_v they_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o death_n wait_v on_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a death_n hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o see_v so_o many_o benefit_n accompany_v our_o speedy_a conversion_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o many_o evil_n follow_v our_o delay_n let_v we_o not_o be_v move_v by_o satan_n tentation_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n nor_o with_o the_o allure_a vanity_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o let_v we_o now_o harken_v while_o god_n yet_o call_v we_o and_o take_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a time_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o eight_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o speedy_a conversion_n acceptable_a the_o 8._o motive_n because_o repentance_n defer_v to_o old_a age_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a or_o acceptable_a be_v that_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v defer_v to_o our_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o time_n we_o lie_v sick_a on_o our_o deathbedde_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a in_o it_o one_o nature_n nor_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o youth_n for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o leave_v our_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o riches_n honour_v and_o pleasure_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o abandon_v we_o to_o embrace_v mortification_n when_o as_o our_o body_n be_v mortify_v with_o sickness_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o good_n no_o long_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n when_o as_o we_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o any_o further_a wrong_n or_o violence_n to_o commend_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v no_o long_o defend_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o cease_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n when_o as_o soon_o after_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o speak_v moreover_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v we_o nor_o crave_v his_o help_n till_o we_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o other_o succour_n nor_o offer_v to_o come_v into_o his_o service_n before_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o rather_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n then_o for_o any_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o whensoever_o we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n shall_v we_o take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o defer_v our_o conversion_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n shall_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o
conversion_n in_o singular_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o he_o make_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o when_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o fear_n forsake_v he_o he_o justifi_v christ_n when_o all_o man_n condemn_v he_o and_o even_o his_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o he_o he_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o when_o the_o multitude_n mock_v and_o revile_v he_o he_o humble_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o love_o admonish_v his_o fellow_n of_o his_o wickedness_n desire_v earnest_o that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v fellow_n and_o copartner_n in_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n in_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o benefitte_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n whereas_o most_o common_o their_o repentance_n be_v force_v and_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n rather_o than_o for_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o usual_o make_v it_o manifest_a if_o they_o recover_v of_o their_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o great_a dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n in_o their_o purpose_n life_n and_o course_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v like_a in_o their_o conversion_n death_n and_o salvation_n chap._n xxxi_o satan_n tentation_n move_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o somuch_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o tentation_n whereby_o satan_n labour_v to_o make_v we_o delay_v and_o defer_v our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n repentserious_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o repentserious_o with_o which_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v both_o because_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n and_o also_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o delay_n be_v most_o dangerous_a than_o he_o will_v labour_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o repentance_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n with_o a_o counterfeit_a worke-repentance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o never_o pierce_v the_o heart_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o if_o when_o we_o see_v our_o sin_n have_v our_o conscience_n convince_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o do_v in_o some_o general_a term_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o desire_v god_n after_o a_o formal_a manner_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o can_v sometime_o strain_v from_o we_o a_o break_a sigh_n and_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v some_o of_o our_o least_o please_a sin_n our_o repentance_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o with_o this_o tentation_n satan_n delude_v and_o destroy_v innumerable_a man_n in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v every_o man_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o this_o encounter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n dotâ—_n not_o belong_v unto_o those_o who_o thus_o slubber_v over_o their_o repentance_n neither_o do_v christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o slight_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a load_v as_o appear_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o show_v who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o what_o measure_n of_o repentance_n he_o require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o as_o labour_v until_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o as_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o a_o burden_n unsupportable_a and_o therefore_o be_v grievous_o press_v therewith_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o be_v case_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v proper_o signify_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o grievous_a so_o that_o by_o join_v these_o two_o together_o our_o saviour_n evident_o declare_v who_o he_o call_v and_o invit_v unto_o he_o namely_o those_o only_o who_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o intolerable_a heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v exceed_o vex_v with_o they_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o release_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n flee_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v ease_v and_o relieve_v §_o sect._n 2_o if_o than_o we_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n call_v and_o invit_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v have_v first_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n repent_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o true_o repent_v and_o a_o true_a and_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o our_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o second_o we_o must_v be_v weary_a in_o bear_v this_o heavy_a burden_n as_o be_v most_o irksome_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o three_o we_o must_v have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o free_v from_o it_o last_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v ease_v and_o release_v us._n sin_n 1._o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v sorrow_n for_o they_o until_o we_o see_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v grievous_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n unless_o we_o also_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n press_v we_o down_o and_o vex_v and_o grieve_v we_o even_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n may_v see_v their_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o innumerable_a in_o multitude_n and_o so_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o quantity_n and_o quality_n but_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o weight_n neither_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v wicked_o as_o it_o be_v prou._n 10.23_o and_o the_o abominable_a filthy_a sinner_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v job._n 15.16_o and_o there_o be_v some_o so_o delight_v with_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o lewd_a prophanesse_n that_o they_o even_o draw_v unto_o they_o iniquity_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 5.18_o and_o though_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n yet_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n vex_v with_o their_o weight_n and_o though_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sinner_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o the_o earth_n can_v bear_v it_o but_o reel_v too_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o be_v remoove_v like_o a_o tent_n as_o it_o be_v esay_n 24.20_o though_o it_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 8.22_o yea_o though_o it_o even_o weari_v god_n himself_o in_o suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v esa_n 43.24_o yet_o do_v they_o walk_v bolt_n upright_o and_o with_o stretch_a out_o neck_n never_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v under_o this_o unsupportable_a burden_n till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o overwhelm_v they_o and_o press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v because_o they_o be_v whole_o plunge_v yea_o drown_a and_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o those_o who_o be_v dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o some_o deep_a water_n do_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v above_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o water_n they_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o ton_n so_o those_o who_o be_v deep_o plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n but_o if_o once_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o weight_n of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o will_v press_v they_o down_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n
both_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 20.21_o witness_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n for_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o turn_n from_o our_o sin_n &_o a_o return_v to_o god_n &_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o thus_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o john_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v so_o chap._n 7.37.38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o then_o do_v christ_n only_o require_v of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o assure_v themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n namely_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v our_o conception_n that_o he_o here_o suffer_v hunger_n cold_a weariness_n and_o other_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deck_v and_o adorn_v we_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o innocent_a yet_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o we_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a may_v be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o endure_v his_o father_n anger_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v cansell_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o make_v against_o we_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n may_v make_v way_n for_o we_o also_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n clothe_v we_o with_o the_o glorious_a array_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v dear_o purchase_v for_o us._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o satan_n tentation_n which_o he_o use_v against_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o somuch_o concern_v those_o tentation_n of_o satan_n despair_v how_o satan_n tempt_v these_o which_o be_v call_v to_o despair_v wherewith_o he_o assault_v they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o tentation_n which_o he_o use_v against_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o first_o when_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o blind_v they_o with_o ignorance_n nor_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o carnal_a worldinesse_n &_o presumptuous_a security_n when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_a to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o come_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n neither_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a then_o and_o not_o before_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o devil_n indeed_o for_o than_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o outrageous_a sin_n where_o in_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v than_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a corruption_n whereby_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a again_o than_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n then_o will_v he_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o too_o too_o heinous_a and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o fearful_a threaten_n and_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intolerable_a and_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v just_o deserve_v all_o which_o terrblie_o sight_n be_v in_o one_o view_n represent_v to_o their_o already_o timorous_a thought_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o they_o all_o to_o move_v they_o to_o distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o utter_a desperation_n will_v thou_o now_o vile_a wretch_n will_n he_o say_v turn_v unto_o god_n hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n why_o assure_v thyself_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o be_v not_o thy_o sin_n in_o number_n numberless_a and_o in_o their_o quality_n and_o nature_n most_o heinous_a and_o outrageous_a and_o have_v thou_o not_o continue_v in_o this_o thy_o rebellion_n against_o god_n a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o have_v often_o call_v and_o carelessy_a neglect_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n when_o thy_o god_n have_v gracious_o offer_v they_o unto_o thou_o now_o therefore_o the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v past_a never_o again_o to_o be_v recall_v and_o though_o with_o esau_n thou_o seek_v repentance_n with_o tear_n yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o find_v it_o moreover_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o horrible_a rebellion_n add_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v by_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o against_o those_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o the_o fearful_a torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o sinner_n among_o which_o number_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o rather_o expect_v those_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o endless_a torment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o rebellious_a wickedness_n and_o thus_o do_v satan_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o poor_a christian_a to_o deep_a desperation_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o conscience_n with_o horror_n and_o fear_n which_o if_o he_o can_v accomplish_v he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o like_o a_o cruel_a coward_n who_o can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o he_o see_v the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o he_o see_v our_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v grievous_o vex_v the_o christian_n conscience_n with_o fearful_a horror_n and_o torment_v he_o even_o with_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o seek_v some_o ease_n of_o his_o present_a torment_n by_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o put_v himself_o to_o some_o violent_a death_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fry_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o ease_v his_o terror_n of_o conscience_n to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n §_o sect._n 2_o against_o which_o tentation_n whosoever_o will_v be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v to_o
stream_n they_o flow_v shall_v we_o confess_v that_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v moist_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o ocean_n be_v dry_a shall_v we_o be_v sharpsighted_a in_o see_v the_o light_n of_o a_o small_a spark_n and_o be_v stark_o blind_a in_o behold_v the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n nay_o let_v we_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n exceed_v in_o quantity_n the_o least_o mote_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a ocean_n exceed_v the_o small_a drop_n of_o water_n yea_o asmuch_o as_o the_o infinite_a creator_n exceed_v the_o finite_a creature_n between_o which_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o degree_n of_o comparison_n so_o much_o do_v the_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o repentance_n for_o our_o fault_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o wont_a kindness_n from_o our_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n let_v we_o not_o make_v any_o question_n nor_o once_o doubt_v of_o the_o lord_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o grievous_a so_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o turn_v unto_o he_o §_o sect._n 8_o but_o here_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n pride_n that_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercieâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n argue_v pride_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o infinite_a yet_o i_o doubt_v lest_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o because_o of_o my_o manifold_a inperfection_n and_o great_a unworthiness_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n proceed_v not_o from_o true_a humility_n but_o from_o our_o natural_a pride_n for_o if_o we_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n if_o we_o have_v whole_o remoove_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o rest_n on_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o will_v never_o hope_v the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o yet_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n but_o it_o be_v our_o secret_a and_o inbred_a pride_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n unless_o we_o bring_v he_o a_o bride_n and_o deserve_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n behold_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v be_v any_o whit_n behold_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o disgrace_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o may_v grace_v our_o own_o merit_n &_o by_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sonething_fw-mi in_o our_o self_n we_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o &_o have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o to_o plant_v therein_o true_a humility_n and_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v far_o great_a though_o we_o be_v most_o beggarly_a in_o merit_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v rich_a by_o christ_n jesus_n righteousness_n for_o the_o poor_a we_o be_v in_o desert_n the_o rich_a god_n mercy_n will_v appear_v in_o accept_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o grace_n will_v abound_v much_o more_o see_v therefore_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n restrain_v by_o our_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n &_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o the_o prophet_n exhore_v us._n esay_n 55.7_o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o argument_n ground_v upon_o god_n justice_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o assure_v those_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n that_o god_n justice_n will_v not_o punish_v those_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v already_o punish_v in_o christ_n who_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o punish_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o again_o in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v in_o justice_n let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o have_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n either_o in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o will_v thorough_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o party_n themselves_o so_o the_o same_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v be_v twice_o punish_v once_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o in_o the_o faithful_a now_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n esay_n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n he._n 9.26_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o pet._n 1._o epistle_n 2.24_o say_v that_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n see_v then_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o severe_o punish_v in_o he_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o inflict_v any_o more_o punishman_n upon_o the_o faithful_a but_o will_n pardon_n and_o forgive_v they_o which_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.25_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n 26._o to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.9_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o god_n righteousness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o justify_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o pardon_v all_o their_o offence_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o need_v not_o servile_o to_o fear_v god_n justice_n nay_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v in_o christ_n pardon_n and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o never_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n which_o by_o they_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v §_o sect._n 2_o but_o that_o the_o equity_n hereof_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a pay_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v twice_o pay_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v debt_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o creation_n lend_v unto_o we_o the_o rich_a talent_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n all_o which_o we_o wasteful_o misspend_v and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o such_o extreme_a beggary_n that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o pay_v to_o god_n the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v nor_o to_o render_v account_n unto_o our_o lord_n &_o master_n how_o in_o any_o good_a
repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n let_v we_o unfeigned_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n and_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n §_o sect._n 5_o but_o against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v believe_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v satan_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_v to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o such_o heinous_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n who_o have_v most_o just_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o those_o fearful_a punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o outrageousness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o such_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v in_o the_o law_n against_o such_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o tentation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a indefinite_a and_o universal_a exclude_v none_o who_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rest_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o their_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n for_o be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a and_o manifold_a yet_o if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indefinite_a and_o general_o make_v to_o all_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v it_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n esa_n 55.1_o the_o lord_n call_v all_o unto_o he_o indefinite_o say_v to_o every_o one_o who_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n with_o out_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o worthiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o unto_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n our_o thirst_n shall_v be_v satisfiy_v and_o all_o our_o want_n supply_v so_o ezech._n 33.11_o the_o lord_n solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o live_v where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sinner_n but_o of_o all_o without_o exception_n who_o turn_n unto_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n likewise_o make_v this_o indefinite_a promise_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o john_n 3.14_o he_o say_v that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o as_o all_o who_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v heal_v if_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n between_o those_o who_o be_v deep_o or_o but_o a_o little_a pierce_v with_o the_o sting_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sting_v they_o die_v if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o remedy_n ordain_v of_o god_n though_o their_o wound_n be_v but_o small_a and_o shallow_a but_o if_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v cure_v though_o their_o wound_n be_v never_o so_o deadly_a and_o desperate_a so_o those_o who_o look_v not_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v sure_a to_o fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o few_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a so_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o ve_fw-la 36._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 6.37_o that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o ve_fw-la 40._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o that_o every_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 10.43_o say_v that_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o say_v 1._o joh._n 2.1_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v for_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n but_o those_o who_o exclude_v themselves_o through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o unrepentancie_n §_o sect._n 6_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n so_o innumerable_a in_o multitude_n &_o so_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a which_o will_v debar_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n so_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n can_v debar_v we_o of_o god_n mercy_n so_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v as_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o plain_a testimony_n esay_n 1.18_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v describe_v to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o most_o outrageous_o wicked_a come_v now_o say_v the_o lord_n &_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n the_o apostle_n paul_n likewise_o witness_v tit._n 2.14_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 17.9_o 1._o joh._n 17.9_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v except_v or_o which_o exclude_v we_o from_o god_n mercy_n &_o christ_n merit_n so_o that_o we_o repent_v &_o believe_v neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n limit_v or_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n or_o greevousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o whosoever_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o purpose_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v god_n promise_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n he_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o heinous_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o continue_v in_o his_o unrepentancie_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v condemn_v though_o his_o other_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o few_o and_o small_a neither_o will_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n debar_v we_o of_o god_n mercy_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o unrepentancie_n and_o unbelief_n for_o observe_v
not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o god_n who_o scarch_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26.27_o who_o therefore_o can_v doubt_v of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n see_v his_o suit_n be_v frame_v and_o indict_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o wise_a just_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v solicit_v and_o follow_v with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o our_o suit_n be_v wise_a just_a and_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n solicit_v and_o further_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o chap._n xxxvi_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n creed_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v diverse_a other_o first_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o confess_v and_o profess_v which_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o our_o choice_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o grievous_o sin_n through_o infidelity_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a &_o damnable_a than_o all_o our_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o though_o our_o heinous_a and_o manifold_a sin_n shall_v make_v it_o seem_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o incredible_a yet_o let_v we_o set_v aside_o all_o impediment_n and_o break_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o all_o objection_n and_o believe_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a which_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v let_v we_o careful_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v let_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v §_o sect._n 2_o second_o the_o afflict_a soul_n labour_v under_o sin_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a assurance_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 16._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n matth._n 16._o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v not_o as_o though_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o they_o listen_v as_o the_o papi_v teach_v and_o practice_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n alone_o as_o even_o the_o pharisee_n well_o know_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o affirm_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v for_o who_o say_v they_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o they_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unfeigned_a repentance_n certain_o to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o estate_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o and_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o his_o faithful_a ambassador_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o state_n better_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o function_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n estate_n better_o than_o they_o themselves_o for_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor_fw-la 2.15.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o diverse_a of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n with_o one_o consent_n pronounce_v unto_o any_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o assure_v they_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o forcible_a a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n than_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o satan_n or_o their_o timorous_a unbelieve_a flesh_n to_o move_v they_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o if_o our_o body_n be_v sick_a we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o skill_n and_o care_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v of_o our_o estate_n than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o believe_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v good_a we_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v such_o remedy_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o commit_v the_o discern_a of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o careful_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o skilful_a for_o the_o other_o rule_n in_o some_o patient_n may_v fail_v he_o but_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n build_v be_v most_o infallible_a be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v their_o often_o approve_a judgement_n than_o our_o own_o timorous_a fantasy_n or_o satan_n testimony_n who_o be_v our_o malicious_a enemy_n §_o sect._n 3_o three_o the_o afflict_a soul_n may_v gather_v assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n the_o 3._o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o satan_n for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o suggestion_n cast_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n both_o which_o come_v to_o one_o end_n but_o those_o motive_n and_o suggestion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a that_o we_o be_v reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n proceed_v not_o from_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o namely_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o always_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_v when_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n sue_v for_o mercy_n he_o will_v make_v our_o scarlet_a sin_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o late_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o we_o repent_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o suggestion_n
it_o without_o ravish_a wonder_n of_o god_n bottomless_a &_o never_o sufficient_o admire_v mercy_n be_v receive_v i_o say_v to_o grace_v and_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n now_o all_o these_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v continual_o laud_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o endless_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o gather_v unto_o ourselves_o assurance_n that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a as_o any_o of_o they_o before_o name_n yet_o if_o with_o they_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o shall_v also_o with_o they_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v entertain_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n §_o sect._n 8_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o most_o infallible_a reason_n consolation_n that_o unrepentant_a sinner_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o former_a consolation_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o immovable_a firm_a ground_n the_o afflict_v conscience_n may_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_a comfort_n now_o if_o any_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n this_o devilish_a use_n that_o because_o god_n mercy_n abound_v therefore_o they_o will_v abound_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a in_o that_o they_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n which_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n neither_o let_v such_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v &_o continue_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o hart_n &_o unrepentancy_n they_o treasure_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v rom._n 2.4.5_o neither_o let_v they_o foolish_o bolster_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o put_v under_o their_o elbow_n the_o sweet_a soft_a pillow_n of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o special_a which_o do_v exclude_v the_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o repent_v &_o believe_v so_o be_v there_o none_o so_o general_a which_o do_v extend_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o unrepentancie_n and_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o grievous_a which_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v will_v condemn_v we_o if_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a and_o venial_a which_o will_v not_o plunge_v we_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o live_v therein_o without_o repentance_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o leave_v and_o sorsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n let_v we_o not_o in_o vain_a arrogate_v and_o misapply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unto_o such_o appertain_v the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v still_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n chap._n xxxvii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v those_o reason_n whereby_o the_o humble_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n call_v how_o satan_n persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_a that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o all_o which_o consolation_n satan_n earnest_o indevour_v to_o spoil_v the_o afflict_a soul_n by_o suggest_v into_o his_o mind_n diverse_a subtle_a and_o dangerous_a tentation_n as_o first_o that_o all_o these_o gracious_a promise_n &_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v neither_o to_o all_o in_o this_o number_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o unto_o those_o alone_a who_o calling_n be_v effectual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o become_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o thou_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v not_o thus_o effectual_o call_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o those_o alone_a who_o calling_n be_v effectual_a tentation_n how_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o former_a tentation_n against_o which_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v ourselves_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o and_o that_o both_o by_o consider_v the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o also_o the_o part_n of_o effectual_a call_n make_v application_n of_o both_o unto_o our_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n whosoever_o can_v find_v the_o mean_n of_o effectual_a call_n power_n full_o work_v in_o himself_o and_o convert_n he_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o i_o have_v and_o do_v find_v these_o mean_n thus_o work_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o flatter_v myself_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o be_o certain_o assure_v that_o i_o be_o effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v §_o sect._n 2_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v call_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v first_o the_o save_n and_o fruitful_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o invit_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o desire_n to_o will_n or_o ability_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 16.6_o ezech._n 16.6_o while_o we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o mecre_n worldling_n 2.1.3.12.13_o eph._n 2.1.3.12.13_o not_o desire_v nor_o once_o think_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o innumerable_a heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o that_o we_o by_o our_o continual_a transgression_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n unable_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n subject_a to_o those_o horrible_a torment_n provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o our_o own_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o most_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a estate_n second_o after_o the_o law_n have_v thus_o show_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o a_o plain_a way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n namely_o by_o believe_v and_o ayply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n three_o with_o this_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n join_v the_o inwarrd_v cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n and_o make_v we_o attentive_o to_o hear_v 2.20.27_o psal_n 40.6_o john_n 6.44_o act._n 16.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o and_o as_o with_o a_o precious_a eyesalue_n illighten_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n enable_v we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n §_o sect._n 3_o call_n the_o 2._o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o soften_a of_o our_o hard_a heart_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o
we_o be_v not_o true_a branch_n of_o this_o vine_n for_o if_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o ever_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v bring_v forth_o any_o right_a and_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o true_a godliness_n we_o be_v true_a branch_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n which_o he_o will_v lop_v and_o prune_v and_o again_o make_v fruitful_a for_o out_o of_o he_o we_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n and_o those_o who_o be_v once_o ingraft_v into_o he_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v pluck_v away_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 10.28_o joh._n 15.4_o joh._n 10.28_o though_o as_o i_o say_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v nip_v and_o shrewd_o weather_n beat_v chap._n xxxviii_o satan_n tentation_n object_v to_o the_o weak_a christian_n unrepentancie_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v that_o general_a temptation_n of_o satan_n repentance_n how_o satan_n persuade_v the_o weak_a christan_n that_o he_o have_v no_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o rob_v and_o deprive_v the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o may_v reap_v in_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o gracious_a promise_n and_o sweet_a comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v wherewith_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o discharge_v his_o shot_n of_o dangerous_a temptation_n without_o inflict_v desire_a hurt_n and_o destruction_n he_o approach_v near_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o poor_a christian_n with_o handy_a blow_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v beat_v he_o down_o into_o deep_a desperation_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o great_a number_n neither_o be_v the_o call_n thou_o speak_v of_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o thou_o vain_o hope_v be_v not_o make_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o if_o thou_o examine_v thyself_o aright_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o these_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o for_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o repentance_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o great_a ease_n if_o thou_o search_v thy_o hart_n without_o any_o affectionate_a partiality_n or_o vain_a conceit_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a thereof_o for_o be_v not_o thy_o hart_n so_o obstinate_o hard_a and_o so_o stubberne_o rebellious_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n with_o any_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n nor_o scarce_o with_o much_o strain_v force_n one_o tear_n whereas_o for_o any_o worldly_a loss_n or_o temporary_a affliction_n which_o indeed_o touch_v thou_o with_o true_a grief_n thou_o can_v without_o any_o difficulty_n weep_v more_o bitter_o than_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o shed_v as_o many_o tear_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n beside_o whereas_o those_o who_o repent_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o trueand_a unreconcilable_a hatred_n of_o they_o and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o have_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n mollify_v and_o turn_v into_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v flexible_a unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o full_a of_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n thou_o through_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v live_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o vanity_n and_o worldly_a delight_n thy_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o the_o adamant_n be_v ready_a soon_o to_o break_v then_o to_o bow_v to_o god_n will_v and_o when_o thou_o force_v thyself_o hereunto_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o eagle_n sight_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o world_n thy_o spirit_n so_o dull_a &_o blockish_a &_o thy_o affection_n so_o glut_v &_o tire_v in_o perform_v service_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n &_o alacrity_n in_o follow_v worldly_a vanity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thou_o shall_v have_v any_o true_a repentance_n for_o how_o can_v repentance_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n &_o a_o hart_n of_o stone_n be_v atonce_o in_o thou_o §_o sect._n 2_o against_o which_o tentation_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o will_v arm_v ourselves_o avoid_v for_o the_o answer_v that_o former_a tentation_n 2._o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o run_v into_o two_o dangerous_a extreme_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v secure_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n when_o as_o in_o turth_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o too_o much_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deject_a and_o cast_v down_o though_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a perfection_n as_o our_o heart_n desire_v insensible_a two_o sort_n of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v insensible_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o being_n most_o hard_o heart_a notwithstanding_o do_v not_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v it_o the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o feel_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v greeve_v therewith_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o mollify_v soften_v and_o even_o resolve_v into_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v damnable_a or_o at_o least_o most_o dangerous_a for_o it_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n it_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o all_o sorrow_n whereby_o we_o shall_v bewail_v it_o it_o scare_v and_o braw_v the_o conscience_n cover_v it_o as_o it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n which_o will_v never_o or_o most_o hardly_o be_v pierce_v either_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o threaten_n to_o cause_n we_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o incur_v his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n or_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a promise_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n in_o acceptable_a obediencd_a it_o repell_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o drowsy_a dulness_n and_o blockish_a deadness_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o apoto_fw-mi entertain_v any_o of_o satan_n tentation_n and_o this_o insensible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a lethurgie_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n obstinacy_n the_o insensible_a hardness_n of_o hart_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o join_v with_o obstinacy_n the_o first_o be_v join_v with_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o affect_a rebellion_n whereby_o man_n advise_o and_o contemptuous_o withstand_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o may_v move_v and_o muite_v they_o to_o serious_a repentance_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o pharaoh_n who_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o ambassage_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o moysos_n and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o also_o obstimate_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o rebellion_n check_v and_o quenchen_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v sometime_o move_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n righteous_a as_o also_o in_o saul_n who_o against_o his_o conscience_n persecute_v david_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v &_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o howsoever_o sometime_o by_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a fruit_n of_o david_n innocence_n he_o be_v move_v to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o to_o justify_v he_o yet_o present_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n again_o and_o rage_v against_o he_o with_o wont_a malice_n and_o thus_o likewise_o be_v those_o israelite_n harden_v and_o freeze_a stiff_a in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n
nor_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o of_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o profit_n nay_o that_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v it_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a they_o be_v and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v but_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o crease_n their_o condemnation_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o let_v not_o such_o poor_a mourn_a soul_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o true_a comfort_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o word_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o their_o imperfection_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v they_o know_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a complaint_n of_o those_o child_n of_o god_n which_o profit_n most_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o in_o complain_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o they_o show_v they_o profitt_a for_o whereas_o man_n natural_o blind_v with_o self_n love_n and_o carnal_a security_n never_o discern_v any_o such_o want_n and_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o nay_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o present_v their_o body_n into_o god_n assembly_n and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n though_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o retain_v it_o in_o memory_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o humble_a soul_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v free_v from_o this_o self_n love_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o have_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n open_v so_o as_o they_o see_v their_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v their_o hard_a heart_n soften_v so_o as_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v with_o they_o &_o their_o will_n also_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n sanctify_v so_o that_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o more_o profit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o they_o can_v profit_v so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v yet_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v perfect_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o desire_n of_o profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n will_v also_o accomplish_v it_o &_o so_o open_v their_o dull_a ear_n and_o soften_v their_o hard_a heart_n that_o they_o shall_v profit_v and_o reap_v manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n feed_v they_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o spare_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v true_o humble_v they_o under_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o so_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o hunger_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n feed_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o his_o word_n but_o as_o this_o shall_v increase_v their_o diligence_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o decrease_v their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o most_o assure_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o while_n whet_v their_o stomach_n and_o by_o pull_v back_o his_o hand_n move_v they_o more_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o more_o high_o to_o esteem_v this_o precious_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v full_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_a desire_n nourish_v they_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v but_o babe_n strong_a man_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o not_o faint_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o comfort_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 27.16_o §_o sect._n 4_o second_o whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n hear_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o bewail_v their_o want_n of_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n perceive_v in_o themselves_o any_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v content_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o be_v to_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o also_o to_o discern_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o a_o progress_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n for_o otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o nor_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o there_o own_o conscience_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v despair_v or_o be_v utter_o discourage_v for_o though_o they_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n yet_o if_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n continue_v still_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o the_o end_n attain_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o discern_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n we_o know_v that_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n but_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o rot_v and_o perish_v and_o then_o it_o sprout_v up_o in_o a_o green_a blade_n and_o then_o it_o bear_v a_o ear_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n and_o much_o fruit_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v oftentimes_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v quite_o lose_v and_o perish_v be_v sow_v in_o some_o ground_n and_o yet_o afterwards_o it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o a_o fair_a green_a blade_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n so_o also_o the_o sick_a patient_a take_v sovereign_a physic_n be_v not_o present_o cure_v nay_o in_o stead_n of_o feel_v any_o ease_n thereby_o he_o be_v make_v much_o more_o sick_a in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o physic_n have_v a_o while_n wrought_v with_o he_o and_o purge_v he_o of_o some_o superfluous_a and_o hurtful_a humour_n he_o find_v some_o amendment_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sick_a patient_n he_o do_v not_o always_o present_o find_v ease_n and_o quiet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n nay_o many_o time_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o vex_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ever_o in_o former_a time_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o physic_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v with_o he_o it_o purge_v he_o from_o his_o filthy_a corruption_n and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o feel_v present_o no_o profitable_a fruit_n of_o hear_v let_v not_o this_o discourage_v we_o from_o hear_v nay_o rather_o let_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o let_v we_o join_v therewith_o hearty_a prayer_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o water_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o to_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n §_o sect._n 5_o three_o whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n sin_n consolation_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v that_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o sin_n in_o this_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o sinful_a but_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o live_v in_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v their_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o
and_o reap_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o by_o these_o holy_a duty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o be_v to_o support_v themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o utter_a desperation_n by_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v have_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n &_o godly_a conference_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o any_o faith_n by_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n thereby_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 13.1_o rom._n 11.29_o joh._n 13.1_o and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o full_a of_o anguish_n in_o his_o spirit_n his_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n and_o be_v so_o astonish_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v yet_o he_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n 77.2.3.4_o psal_n 77.2.3.4_o he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o former_a song_n in_o the_o night_n occasion_v by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o &_o so_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o relieve_v his_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o present_a affliction_n and_o thus_o also_o job_n be_v bring_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o heavy_a cross_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o utter_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sovie_n fearful_a curse_n and_o most_o impatient_a speech_n come_v near_o unto_o blasphemy_n oftentimes_o comfort_v himself_o by_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o former_a integrity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o example_n if_o the_o poor_a humble_a soul_n will_v follow_v they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o with_o true_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o under_o their_o heavy_a burden_n of_o present_a corruption_n chap._n xli_o how_o the_o weak_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v satan_n tentation_n draw_v from_o hardness_n of_o hart_n thereof_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n &_o first_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v poor_a humble_a sinner_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o of_o repentance_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o will_v endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o show_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v for_o either_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_v rather_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n then_o for_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o true_a love_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o be_v in_o very_o small_a measure_n and_o in_o no_o proportion_n answerable_a to_o our_o heinous_a sin_n against_o both_o which_o tentation_n it_o behoove_v the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o arm_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repel_v they_o when_o they_o be_v suggest_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o repentance_n true_a and_o unfeigned_a he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o true_a search_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o examine_v his_o repentance_n according_a to_o some_o undoubted_a sign_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o touchstone_n to_o discover_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a or_o dissemble_v &_o hypocritical_a the_o first_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v when_o we_o can_v observe_v in_o ourselves_o the_o several_a degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a the_o first_o degree_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n who_o have_v break_v &_o transgress_v all_o god_n commandment_n second_o from_o this_o knowledge_n &_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n proceed_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o a_o apprehension_n and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n three_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n there_o arise_v in_o our_o conscience_n fear_v and_o horror_n of_o be_v overtake_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o those_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o sin_n four_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n proceed_v sorrow_n and_o bitter_a grief_n because_o we_o have_v thus_o heinous_o sin_v and_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n which_o still_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o five_o 2.27_o act._n 2.27_o this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o make_v we_o earnest_o to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o some_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v free_v from_o all_o those_o fearful_a evil_n which_o oppress_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o we_o may_v obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n six_o thus_o inquire_v and_o search_v we_o find_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v true_a faith_n beget_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o utter_a destruction_n seventh_o after_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o follow_v first_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v just_o deserve_v as_o that_o because_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o tender_a love_a father_n second_o this_o sorrow_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o hide_v excuse_n 7.11_o 2._o cor._n 7.11_o or_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n 7.11_o 2._o cor._n 7.11_o but_o move_v we_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n mercy_n seat_n and_o in_o grief_n of_o soul_n to_o confess_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o confusion_n and_o condemnation_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o can_v escape_v but_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a we_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n &_o also_o we_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n four_o if_o at_o any_o time_n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o our_o purpose_n we_o be_v overtake_v by_o our_o corruption_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n there_o follow_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n with_o ourselves_o because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o careful_o look_v to_o our_o way_n which_o godly_a anger_n precee_v to_o the_o take_n of_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o our_o corruption_n mortify_v for_o example_n he_o that_o have_v offend_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o angry_a with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n will_v also_o tame_v the_o flesh_n by_o punish_v the_o same_o through_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n he_o
that_o have_v offend_v by_o use_v excessive_a pride_n in_o apparel_n be_v angry_a with_o himself_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n do_v withdraw_v from_o himself_o such_o costly_a attire_n as_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v lawful_o wear_v §_o sect._n 2_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o come_v to_o the_o assurance_n that_o our_o repentance_n be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a if_o we_o can_v find_v these_o degree_n thereof_o and_o these_o effect_n and_o fruit_n in_o ourselves_o object_n the_o 2._o sign_n that_o it_o be_v total_a and_o entire_a and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n the_o second_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o also_o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o part_n alone_o or_o yet_o of_o all_o part_n save_v one_o but_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a and_o total_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o every_o of_o his_o several_a part_n it_o must_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o embrace_n of_o righteousness_n not_o in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n alone_o but_o of_o they_o both_o &_o of_o all_o their_o several_a faculty_n &_o power_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o cogitation_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n but_o also_o of_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n 4.8_o jam._n 4.8_o according_a to_o that_o jam._n 4.8_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o body_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o they_o if_o we_o willing_o entertain_v sin_n and_o purposely_o suffer_v it_o to_o lurk_v in_o any_o secret_a corner_n of_o we_o our_o repentance_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o not_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n say_v 66.18_o psal_n 66.18_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v regard_v wickedness_n in_o his_o hart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o commandment_n we_o must_v perform_v obedience_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n second_o it_o must_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n if_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n unto_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o we_o forsake_v some_o of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o willing_o and_o with_o delight_n entertain_v and_o nourish_v other_o never_o strive_v against_o they_o nor_o labour_v to_o mortify_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v our_o repentance_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o must_v desire_v &_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o commandment_n which_o seem_v hard_a and_o most_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o as_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a we_o must_v not_o only_o forsake_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o please_v unto_o we_o but_o even_o those_o which_o otherwise_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o eye_n for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o none_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o that_o witting_o and_o advise_o neglect_v any_o one_o commandment_n will_v in_o time_n neglect_v all_o whatsoever_o outward_a reformation_n may_v serve_v to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o willing_o entertain_v any_o one_o sin_n and_o nourish_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a darling_n in_o his_o bosom_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v conscience_n of_o none_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o even_o small_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v will_v make_v room_n for_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o most_o heinous_a §_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v undertake_v the_o 3._o sign_n when_o it_o be_v present_o undertake_v when_o our_o conversion_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o defer_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o present_o undertake_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o vow_v repentance_n unto_o god_n or_o to_o purpose_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v present_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o subdue_v some_o sin_n now_o and_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n purpose_v to_o labour_v after_o more_o perfection_n when_o we_o have_v better_a opportunity_n but_o we_o must_v present_o labour_v and_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v obedience_n not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o we_o must_v out_o of_o hand_n set_v upon_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v all_o our_o corruption_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o beat_v down_o and_o subdue_v together_o that_o which_o still_o live_v in_o we_o will_v give_v life_n again_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v mortify_v that_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o hart_n will_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o let_v in_o that_o which_o be_v expel_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v but_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o endless_a and_o fruitless_a work_n if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v aside_o all_o excuse_n and_o instant_o labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v hindrance_n in_o these_o holy_a action_n and_o excuse_n for_o want_n of_o fit_a occasion_n and_o convenient_a opportunity_n will_v continual_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v whole_o unto_o god_n till_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a passage_n &_o plain_a way_n free_a from_o all_o storm_fw-mi distraction_n which_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o worldly_a encumbrance_n which_o like_a block_n lie_v before_o he_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n may_v as_o well_o resolve_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v if_o it_o be_v continual_a from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n constant_a the_o 4._o sign_n when_o it_o be_v continual_a &_o constant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n or_o that_o our_o religion_n shall_v take_v we_o like_o a_o tertian_n ague_n but_o every_o other_o day_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v divide_v our_o time_n between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n or_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o sodom_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o journey_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o never_o like_a lot_n wife_n look_v back_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o again_o we_o must_v so_o run_v this_o spiritual_a race_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v now_o we_o know_v that_o runner_n of_o a_o race_n as_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o after_o the_o watchword_n be_v give_v but_o labour_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o first_o so_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o mid_n way_n much_o less_o run_v one_o while_o backward_o and_o another_o while_n forward_o but_o they_o still_o hasten_v on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n and_o obtain_v the_o garland_n and_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o run_v speedy_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o not_o to_o desist_v in_o this_o our_o race_n till_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o purpose_v to_o receive_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v us._n our_o life_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v so_o long_o must_v we_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a and_o strive_v after_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n §_o sect._n 5_o the_o last_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a and_o true_a repentance_n be_v if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n for_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o 5._o sign_n when_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v never_o disjoin_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o sorrow_n for_o
sin_n as_o we_o ought_v till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o though_o our_o sorrow_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o because_o we_o have_v thereby_o displease_v god_n as_o for_o those_o torment_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o present_o endure_v and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o fear_v and_o therefore_o this_o desperate_a sorrow_n be_v itself_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o therefore_o sinful_a 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o not_o proceed_v from_o any_o love_n of_o god_n or_o hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n repentance_n why_o tear_n be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o among_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o have_v not_o number_v tear_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n unto_o which_o every_o christian_n with_o true_a compunction_n of_o hart_n be_v to_o accustom_v himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o for_o often_o time_n there_o be_v tear_n whereas_o their_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o there_o be_v true_a repentance_n whereas_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o tear_n for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o continual_a experience_n that_o tear_n proceed_v from_o diverse_a other_o cause_n then_o from_o true_a repentance_n sometime_o from_o excessive_a joy_n whereby_o the_o pore_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v loose_v and_o open_v and_o sometime_o from_o natural_a and_o worldly_a sorrow_n whereby_o the_o say_v passage_n be_v constringed_a and_o straighten_v sometime_o from_o furious_a anger_n &_o sometim_n from_o compassion_n and_o pity_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n sometime_o these_o tear_n flow_v from_o unfeigned_a repentance_n sometime_o from_o desperate_a sorrow_n conceive_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n or_o of_o the_o fearful_a torment_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n prepare_v for_o they_o wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o tear_n they_o utter_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o rage_a malice_n horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o esau_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o weep_a and_o howl_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o father_n death_n and_o of_o that_o most_o wicked_a murder_n which_o he_o intend_v unto_o his_o innocent_a brother_n 27.41_o gen._n 27.41_o gen._n 27_o 41._o so_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n be_v discourage_v with_o the_o news_n which_o the_o spy_n bring_v who_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v and_o weep_v &_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o lamentation_n to_o have_v murmur_v against_o god_n &_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n 14.1.2_o num_fw-la 14.1.2_o so_o that_o simple_o tear_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n unless_o they_o issue_n from_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n from_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o hearty_a sorrow_n conceive_v because_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o gracious_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heartt_n rue_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n because_o we_o hate_v our_o sin_n and_o love_n god_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v displease_v our_o gracious_a father_n endeavour_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o though_o we_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o shed_v tear_n which_o be_v the_o ease_n of_o some_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n yet_o our_o repentance_n be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a for_o in_o this_o action_n the_o break_a and_o contrite_a hart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o blubber_a eye_n howsoever_o most_o common_o they_o go_v together_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o if_o after_o due_a examination_n we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v true_o penitent_a nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o humble_a sinner_n if_o after_o diligent_a search_n they_o find_v not_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feel_v these_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o they_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o very_o small_a measure_n yet_o if_o they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o sencere_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o true_a repentance_n use_v those_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v §_o sect._n 6_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o repel_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o receive_v comfort_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a ourrepentance_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o ourrepentance_n but_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a but_o if_o the_o tempter_n can_v thus_o prevail_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o repentance_n though_o if_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o proportion_n between_o our_o small_a repentance_n and_o our_o great_a sin_n as_o god_n justice_n do_v require_v to_o which_o we_o must_v answer_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n or_o quantity_n of_o our_o repentance_n but_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o repent_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o tear_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v god_n wrath_n for_o one_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o water_n of_o our_o eye_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o heart_n wound_v deep_o with_o sorrow_n which_o will_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n or_o corruption_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o crucify_a lord_n which_o cleanse_v our_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o filchie_a spot_n of_o sin_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o the_o popish_a rabble_n foolish_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v by_o our_o repentance_n meritt_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o rob_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o spoil_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n but_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o turn_v unto_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v approve_v our_o faith_n before_o god_n the_o world_n &_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o lively_a and_o undoubted_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v be_v if_o we_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o will_v love_v god_n again_o and_o this_o love_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o this_o zeal_n will_v make_v we_o abhor_v sin_n whereby_o our_o gracious_a god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o love_v righteousness_n whereby_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v glorify_v and_o even_o sorrow_n with_o bitter_a grief_n when_o as_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o our_o corruption_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o precious_a blood_n to_o purge_v we_o when_o as_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v we_o clean_o see_v therefore_o our_o repentance_n do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n nor_o purge_v away_o any_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o be_v persuade_v by_o satan_n that_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n or_o quantity_n of_o our_o repentance_n but_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o
that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n justice_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o repentance_n be_v but_o in_o small_a measure_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o that_o some_o reprobate_n have_v show_v more_o outward_a sign_n of_o sorrow_n than_o we_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n §_o sect._n 7_o last_o satan_n will_v object_v that_o many_o who_o have_v more_o bitter_o sorrow_v than_o we_o &_o have_v show_v more_o notable_a sign_n of_o exceed_a repentance_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o though_o such_o have_v show_v more_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o have_v have_v no_o true_a repentance_n in_o that_o their_o sorrow_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o love_n of_o god_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o displease_v he_o as_o for_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o desperate_a fear_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o though_o notwithstanding_o such_o sorrow_n they_o have_v be_v condemn_v yet_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n whereby_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o those_o who_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o a_o desperate_a sorrow_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o desire_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n xlii_o how_o we_o may_v prove_v against_o satan_n tentation_n that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v those_o tentation_n of_o satan_n faith_n how_o satan_n tempt_v the_o weak_a christian_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o false_a and_o insufficient_a repentance_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o now_o we_o be_v to_o produce_v and_o answer_v such_o tentation_n as_o he_o allege_v and_o sugge_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v against_o their_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o their_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o imperfect_a and_o so_o mix_v with_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o first_o he_o will_v thus_o frame_v his_o tentation_n though_o thou_o boast_v much_o of_o thy_o faith_n and_o thereby_o presume_v that_o thou_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n herein_o thou_o may_v much_o deceive_v thyself_o &_o altogether_o fail_v of_o thy_o purpose_n for_o there_o may_v be_v in_o many_o show_v and_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o they_o but_o infidelity_n there_o be_v also_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o general_a or_o historical_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o judas_n have_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n there_o be_v a_o temporaric_a or_o hypocritical_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n there_o be_v also_o carnal_a presumption_n wherewith_o many_o who_o have_v make_v goodly_a show_n have_v be_v bewitch_v and_o deceive_v to_o their_o perdition_n see_v then_o there_o be_v many_o false_a faith_n for_o one_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a number_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v thyself_o in_o thy_o fond_a presumption_n by_o apply_v unto_o thyself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o gracious_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o appertain_v only_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a §_o sect._n 2_o and_o thus_o satan_n indeavore_v to_o persuade_v the_o christian_a exercise_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o tentation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o 8.44_o satan_n testimony_n no_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a bring_v it_o indeed_o to_o nothing_o to_o which_o tentation_n we_o may_v first_o answer_v thus_o general_o that_o satan_n testimony_n be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o malicious_a murderer_n who_o continual_o seek_v our_o destruction_n but_o also_o a_o false_a liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n who_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v lie_v man_n only_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o accuse_v he_o of_o untruth_n envy_n and_o want_v of_o power_n in_o that_o tentation_n wherewith_o he_o assail_v and_o overcome_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v so_o audatious_o impudent_a as_o that_o he_o dare_v be_v lie_n god_n himself_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o be_v lie_v us._n see_v then_o satan_n be_v a_o malicious_a liar_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o destruction_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o testimony_n nay_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v we_o want_v faith_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v therewith_o for_o that_o he_o may_v work_v our_o final_a overthrow_n it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n to_o tell_v the_o true_a believe_a christian_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o unbelieve_a worldling_n that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o secure_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n for_o on_o these_o our_o faith_n depend_v and_o not_o on_o satan_n testimony_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o let_v we_o after_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o tentation_n thereof_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n by_o find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o behoove_v we_o first_o that_o we_o prove_v against_o satan_n false_a suggestion_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o second_o that_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n seek_v daily_o more_o strength_n and_o increase_n thereof_o until_o at_o last_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o also_o beat_v back_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n subtle_a and_o fierce_a tentation_n for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n by_o diverse_a argument_n as_o first_o by_o the_o degree_n thereof_o from_o which_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n whosoever_o can_v true_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v therewith_o but_o i_o may_n every_o christian_n man_n say_v do_v true_o howsoever_o in_o weak_a measure_n find_v these_o degree_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o be_o endue_v therewith_o mind_n the_o 1._o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o first_o degree_n unto_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o illumination_n of_o our_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n thereof_o wrought_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v infourm_v and_o of_o this_o the_o
own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n he_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o god_n wrath_n and_o grievous_a displeasure_n and_o lamentable_o complain_v as_o a_o man_n abandon_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o love_n and_o favour_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n show_v both_o christ_n affiance_n in_o god_n and_o his_o present_a apprehension_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o call_v he_o still_o his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o tentation_n let_v not_o sathan_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o nor_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n because_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v they_o in_o our_o feel_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v those_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n increase_v that_o all_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o also_o answer_v satan_n tentation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o suggestion_n be_v that_o we_o most_o earnest_o labour_v and_o endeavour_n after_o we_o have_v find_v that_o we_o have_v some_o faith_n to_o increase_v therein_o and_o grow_v up_o from_o say_v to_o say_v until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n which_o will_v bring_v such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o tentation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o exceed_o shake_v with_o satan_n tentation_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o without_o cause_n if_o we_o stand_v still_o at_o a_o state_n for_o howsoever_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o quench_v and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o this_o will_v bring_v no_o sound_a comfort_n unto_o those_o which_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o little_a quantity_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o increase_v because_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v sow_v in_o we_o and_o have_v take_v root_n it_o sproot_v up_o and_o till_o it_o come_v to_o full_a ripeness_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o to_o agraine_v of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o the_o garden_n yet_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n neither_o in_o truth_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a pittance_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o more_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o eat_v a_o little_a bit_n of_o some_o delicious_a meat_n do_v not_o with_o a_o hunger_a appetite_n desire_v more_o till_o he_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v any_o weak_a title_n and_o assurance_n of_o some_o goodly_a inheritance_n do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o use_v all_o good_a &_o lawful_a mean_n whereby_o his_o title_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o his_o assurance_n confirm_v and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o any_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o accompany_v it_o as_o namely_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o little_a modicum_fw-la and_o never_o hunger_n after_o more_o or_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v any_o small_a title_n or_o true_a assurance_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o that_o unluable_a patrimony_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o we_o never_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o title_n and_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n sure_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o let_v we_o use_v most_o careful_o and_o diligent_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n until_o it_o grow_v from_o a_o small_a seed_n to_o a_o great_a tree_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o until_o it_o wax_v of_o a_o small_a spark_n unto_o a_o great_a flame_n which_o will_v thorough_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a comfort_n which_o be_v natural_o freeze_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_v for_o howsoever_o satan_n can_v quench_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o lively_a faith_n yet_o he_o will_v so_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o tentation_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o discern_v the_o light_n nor_o feel_v the_o heat_n thereof_o §_o sect._n 2_o now_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v thus_o careful_o to_o use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n word_n the_o 1._o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v the_o diligent_a hear_v god_n word_n the_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o other_o serve_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n the_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n be_v diverse_a the_o first_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o so_o be_v it_o a_o chief_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o lively_a seed_n from_o which_o faith_n do_v spring_n so_o be_v it_o that_o heavenly_a dew_n whereby_o it_o be_v water_v and_o increase_v from_o a_o little_a plant_n to_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o fruitful_a harvest_n that_o the_o blade_n or_o branch_n shall_v sprout_v up_o unless_o it_o be_v water_v continual_o with_o sweet_a dew_n and_o shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o preserve_v from_o die_v and_o wither_v so_o if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o reap_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o everlasting_a comfort_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o not_o only_o it_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o blade_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v water_v with_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o god_n word_n otherwise_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v it_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v word_n the_o 2._o mean_n meditation_n in_o god_n word_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v and_o mediate_v in_o god_n word_n especial_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v contain_v those_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o definite_o unto_o all_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o joh_n 5.39_o because_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o hereby_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o his_o trouble_n &_o even_o quicken_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a psal_n 119.50_o 119.50_o psal_n 119.50_o conferece_n the_o 3._o mean_n holy_a conferece_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v holy_a conference_n with_o our_o godly_a brethren_n for_o hereby_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o weary_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n strengthen_v as_o eliphas_n speak_v job._n 43.4_o 4.3.4_o job._n 4.3.4_o and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o see_v therefore_o our_o debt_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v already_o discharge_v and_o our_o sin_n how_o outrageous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v full_o punish_v long_o ago_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v god_n himself_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o debt_n and_o take_v this_o punishment_n be_v of_o infinite_a justice_n and_o mercy_n why_o shall_v we_o now_o despair_v of_o pardon_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o most_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o roull_a and_o reckon_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n §_o sect._n 4_o four_o 5.10_o the_o 4._o mean_n to_o consider_v that_o desperation_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 1._o joh._n 5.10_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o desperation_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o outrageous_a sin_n for_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o deny_v god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n &_o to_o account_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o that_o his_o son_n it_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o be_v overmatch_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o horrible_a offence_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v god_n justice_n in_o think_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v that_o sin_n again_o in_o they_o which_o have_v already_o be_v punish_v in_o christ_n and_o exact_v that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v already_o discharge_v now_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o attribute_n be_v his_o essence_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o merciful_a god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o despair_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o capital_a sin_n of_o atheism_n even_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o more_o heinous_o offend_v god_n by_o this_o sin_n alone_o then_o by_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o appear_v never_o so_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o example_n the_o sin_n of_o cain_n in_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v far_o more_o horrible_a than_o his_o monstrous_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o his_o sin_n in_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o a_o word_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n &_o such_o like_a be_v heinous_a sin_n but_o utter_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o they_o all_o though_o then_o we_o have_v commit_v other_o horrible_a wickedness_n against_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n let_v we_o despair_v for_o this_o be_v to_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o to_o clog_v our_o conscience_n more_o with_o the_o last_o then_o with_o all_o the_o former_a till_o with_o their_o intolerable_a weight_n they_o press_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n you_o will_v count_v he_o worse_o than_o mad_a who_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o ease_v himself_o add_v thereunto_o a_o double_a or_o treble_a weight_n till_o he_o be_v press_v down_o grovel_v unto_o the_o earth_n but_o assure_o such_o and_o great_a madness_n it_o be_v when_o we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n clog_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o seek_v ease_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o fall_v into_o utter_a desperation_n and_o thereby_o to_o add_v a_o treble_a weight_n to_o the_o already_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n until_o they_o be_v press_v down_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n every_o one_o will_v esteem_v he_o a_o most_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o have_v offend_v such_o a_o gracious_a prince_n as_o will_v most_o sure_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o his_o fault_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o humble_v himself_o and_o ask_v pardon_n desperate_o refuse_v his_o prince_n mercy_n and_o with_o all_o deny_v his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o even_o disavow_v he_o for_o be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o such_o and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n do_v they_o desperate_o commit_v who_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o their_o grievous_a sin_n who_o be_v so_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o forgive_v they_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n in_o stead_n of_o humble_v themselves_o by_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n do_v desperate_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o deny_v the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n press_v we_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n let_v we_o in_o any_o case_n resist_v this_o tentation_n and_o bold_o say_v unto_o the_o tempter_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v my_o gracious_a god_n with_o my_o other_o sin_n though_o i_o do_v not_o add_v thereunto_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o weight_n of_o my_o other_o wickedness_n be_v already_o too_o too_o heavy_a upon_o my_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o load_v it_o with_o a_o far_o more_o unsupportable_a burden_n i_o have_v already_o too_o much_o dishonour_v my_o good_a god_n by_o my_o horrible_a sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v in_o no_o case_n more_o dishonour_v he_o now_o then_o in_o commit_v all_o my_o other_o sin_n by_o deny_v his_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n and_o even_o the_o godhead_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o be_v already_o in_o a_o burn_a fever_n to_o cast_v myself_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v go_v over_o the_o shoe_n in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o sin_n to_o plunge_v myself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o even_o to_o drown_v myself_o in_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o desperation_n nay_o rather_o know_v i_o will_v break_v of_o my_o sin_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v assure_v myself_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o heinous_a and_o therefore_o in_o he_o i_o may_v bold_o challenge_v forgiveness_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o right_n appertain_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o resist_v satan_n tentation_n and_o though_o we_o be_v often_o foil_v yet_o to_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o case_n suffer_v he_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v disarm_v we_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n for_o if_o once_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o his_o blow_n and_o thrust_v until_o we_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a death_n §_o sect._n 5_o but_o most_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n tentation_n desperation_n though_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n abhor_v other_o sin_n yet_o it_o easy_o incline_v to_o desperation_n for_o howsoever_o feel_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o howsoever_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o grievous_a smart_n of_o their_o other_o wickedness_n they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o yet_o they_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v plunge_v into_o desperation_n with_o every_o frivoulous_a tentation_n and_o quiet_o offer_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v manacle_v and_o bind_v in_o these_o give_v of_o hell_n without_o resistance_n but_o let_v all_o such_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o gather_v their_o oppress_a spirit_n together_o say_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o hate_v and_o detest_v from_o my_o heart_n my_o former_a wickedness_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o entertain_v a_o sin_n more_o horrible_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o burden_n of_o my_o other_o sin_n oppress_v i_o and_o make_v i_o earnest_o to_o desire_v ease_n and_o shall_v i_o add_v a_o load_n far_o more_o
the_o father_n sanctifi_v we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 2.4.5_o god_n the_o son_n sanctifi_v we_o by_o mortify_v our_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o last_o by_o his_o death_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o god_n spirit_n and_o rise_v again_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sanctify_v we_o in_o he_o 2.11_o eph._n 5.26_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o eph._n 5.26_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o immediate_o begin_v continue_v 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o 6._o act._n 11.16_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o perfect_v this_o work_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o most_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o joh._n 3.5_o 6._o act._n 11.16_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n upon_o which_o point_n i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o work_n rest_n upon_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o discouragement_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o innumerable_a temptation_n ground_v upon_o our_o small_a measure_n and_o slow_a progress_n in_o our_o sanctification_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o manifold_a discouragement_n which_o both_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o hinder_v our_o full_a growth_n in_o true_a godliness_n all_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o power_n prove_v this_o work_n not_o only_o hard_a but_o even_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v but_o rather_o that_o we_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n infinite_a power_n and_o gracious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v notwithstanding_o our_o own_o exceed_a weakness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v this_o good_a work_n in_o us._n §_o sect._n 3_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n mercy_n the_o motive_n cause_n god_n sole_a mercy_n the_o motive_n cause_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v we_o be_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v imply_v by_o paul_n eph._n 2.5_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o in_o christ_n 2.5_o ephes_n 2.5_o who_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v not_o only_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o also_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o good_a inclination_n unto_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o wherein_o we_o excel_v other_o which_o move_v god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 2.1.3_o eph._n 2.1.3_o for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o his_o own_o boundless_a mercy_n and_o the_o alsufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o arrogate_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o §_o sect._n 4_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1.23_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n joh._n 15.3_o and_o 17.17_o jam._n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o external_a be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o cap._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o philem_n v._o 10._o as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 4.15_o and_o philem_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o both_o which_o place_n paul_n challenge_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o another_o external_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n act._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 5.26_o act._n 22.16_o eph._n 5.26_o so_o eph._n 5.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o which_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n themselves_o the_o internal_a instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n without_o which_o the_o other_o outward_a instrument_n be_v uneffectual_a in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o bare_a action_n of_o hear_v or_o the_o outward_a wash_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n unless_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n 8.37_o act._n 8.37_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8.37_o and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o must_v join_v this_o instrument_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o true_a sanctification_n for_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n 5.6_o act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v §_o sect._n 5_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n wrought_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n principal_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o instrumental_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v participate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o also_o our_o sanctification_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o our_o corruption_n crucify_v together_o with_o he_o as_o appear_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n second_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o burial_n this_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v further_o continue_v and_o thereby_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v more_o and_o more_o subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.3_o where_o he_o say_v 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n three_o by_o virtue_n of_o
himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a indignity_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v with_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v sty_n for_o filthy_a swine_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n than_o mansion_n house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 4.30_o eph._n 4.30_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o lodging_n loathsome_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n if_o not_o by_o violence_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o our_o hard_a and_o uncivil_a entertainment_n yea_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o even_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o also_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n 6.17_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o for_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 3.16_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o profane_v god_n temple_n abuse_v his_o glorious_a presence_n vex_v our_o holy_a guest_n destroy_v his_o mansion_n and_o ourselves_o also_o let_v we_o most_o careful_o avoid_v sin_n and_o nourish_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n whole_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o cheerful_a alacrity_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v perfume_v these_o holy_a temple_n with_o the_o odour_n and_o incense_n of_o holy_a obedience_n 2.5_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o which_o smell_v sweet_o in_o god_n nostril_n will_v move_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o afterward_o to_o transport_v we_o into_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o preseruative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o love_n presence_n the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n all-seeing_a wisdom_n and_o all-filling_a presence_n the_o second_o sort_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o commit_v sin_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v be_v move_v by_o diverse_a effectual_a reason_n as_o first_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n all-seeing_a wisdom_n and_o all-filling_a presence_n whereby_o he_o see_v even_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o be_v a_o present_a witness_n of_o all_o our_o hide_a action_n for_o this_o be_v remember_v who_o dare_v in_o such_o a_o glorious_a presence_n commit_v that_o wickedness_n which_o he_o know_v hateful_a unto_o he_o before_o who_o he_o commit_v it_o he_o be_v count_v a_o ungracious_a child_n who_o will_v witting_o break_v his_o father_n commandment_n even_o before_o his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o desperate_a malefactor_n who_o dare_v presumptuous_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o judge_n how_o then_o can_v our_o ungracious_a impudency_n and_o desperate_a presumption_n be_v excuse_v who_o dare_v offend_v and_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o father_n so_o gracious_a and_o of_o a_o judge_n so_o just_a §_o sect._n 2_o second_o justice_n the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n exact_a justice_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n justice_n which_o be_v so_o exact_a that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a he_o punish_v it_o in_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n if_o therefore_o thou_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o corrupt_v he_o with_o bribe_n nor_o pacify_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n nor_o overcome_v he_o by_o entreaty_n nor_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o friend_n for_o have_v he_o not_o spare_v his_o son_n and_o will_v he_o spare_v his_o servant_n have_v he_o punish_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v he_o wink_v at_o it_o in_o a_o common_a subject_n can_v neither_o the_o entreaty_n nor_o tear_n nor_o groan_n nor_o strong_a cry_n nor_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a son_n appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n but_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n he_o must_v needs_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o be_v surety_n for_o sinner_n he_o must_v die_v for_o sin_n and_o shall_v they_o who_o be_v the_o principal_n escape_v who_o in_o stead_n of_o plead_v his_o payment_n do_v contemptuous_o refuse_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o pay_v our_o debt_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o see_v all_o sinner_n have_v not_o their_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o those_o only_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n see_v also_o those_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v in_o he_o who_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o those_o only_o do_v true_o repent_v who_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a hate_v their_o present_a corruption_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n how_o can_v we_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v escape_v condemnation_n if_o we_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o if_o still_o be_v in_o love_n with_o our_o sin_n we_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o course_n of_o wickedness_n §_o sect._n 3_o three_o sinner_n the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n fierce_a anger_n against_o sin_n show_v in_o his_o fearful_a judgment_n execute_v upon_o sinner_n let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n god_n fierce_a wrath_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v upon_o sinner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o whole_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o general_a deluge_n in_o which_o all_o mankind_n save_v eight_o person_n be_v drown_v the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o overthrow_n and_o utter_v deface_v of_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n galathian_o ephesian_n philippian_n collossian_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o rest_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n add_v those_o which_o every_o man_n observe_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o then_o consider_v withal_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n these_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o mankind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o hate_v sin_n now_o as_o deadly_a as_o in_o former_a age_n neither_o will_v he_o spare_v we_o more_o than_o other_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n nay_o certain_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o many_o circumstance_n be_v more_o odious_a unto_o he_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n proportionable_o inflict_v more_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o we_o than_o he_o have_v upon_o other_o who_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o now_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o we_o sin_n against_o this_o knowledge_n and_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v in_o most_o abundant_a measure_n multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o hereby_o be_v make_v more_o unkind_a and_o ungrateful_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n by_o innumerable_a example_n of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o other_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o own_o sight_n lay_v heavy_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v provoke_v god_n fierce_a wrath_n against_o we_o and_o draw_v down_o violent_o upon_o
madness_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o continual_o suffer_v the_o spark_n of_o satan_n temptation_n to_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o tinder_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v contain_v himself_o from_o these_o sin_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o company_n keep_v and_o take_v his_o chief_a delight_n in_o please_v his_o taste_n with_o the_o dainty_a meat_n and_o drink_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v choleric_a shall_v refrain_v from_o anger_n and_o yet_o thrust_v himself_o into_o needless_a controversy_n and_o hot_a contention_n or_o for_o he_o that_o be_v lascivious_a to_o abstain_v from_o uncleanness_n and_o yet_o frequent_a unchaste_a company_n read_v wanton_a book_n view_v obscure_a spectacle_n use_v filthy_a communication_n and_o pamper_v himself_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v avoid_v any_o sin_n unless_o we_o also_o flee_v and_o shun_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o watchful_a in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v most_o certain_o loose_v our_o labour_n §_o sect._n 2_o second_o sin_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n we_o must_v also_o make_v conscience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v less_o and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v small_a see_v the_o least_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a death_n otherwise_o if_o we_o willing_o entertain_v even_o small_a corruption_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o heinous_a transgression_n and_o these_o little_a thief_n be_v let_v in_o will_v in_o time_n set_v wide_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a may_v easy_o enter_v and_o so_o rob_v and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n §_o sect._n 3_o three_o guard_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v continual_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n let_v we_o continual_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n careful_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o for_o thousand_o be_v the_o bait_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o entrap_v we_o and_o ten_o thousand_o snare_n do_v satan_n lay_v to_o entangle_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o look_v narrow_o to_o our_o way_n and_o to_o be_v always_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v satan_n the_o repulse_n as_o he_o to_o make_v the_o encounter_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o assault_v sin_n it_o will_v most_o sure_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v give_v we_o the_o foil_n if_o we_o only_o lie_v at_o ward_n and_o never_o offer_v blow_n against_o this_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_n soldier_n not_o only_o to_o give_v sin_n a_o repulse_n but_o also_o to_o wound_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o beat_v it_o down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o again_o assault_v he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o wont_a power_n and_o violence_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n which_o can_v at_o once_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v every_o day_n the_o mastery_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n that_o so_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o may_v vanquish_v all_o and_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n our_o all_o his_o corruption_n §_o sect._n 4_o four_o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n power_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n assistance_n and_o not_o on_o our_o own_o power_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_a assistance_n for_o if_o once_o we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o arrogate_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v withdraw_v his_o help_a hand_n and_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o till_o by_o our_o grievous_a fall_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o as_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n so_o especial_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n because_o it_o make_v vile_a man_n corrival_n with_o god_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o jealous_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v even_o his_o own_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o so_o use_v other_o sin_n as_o a_o counterpoison_v to_o cure_v pride_n §_o sect._n 5_o last_o prayer_n this_o sift_n mean_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n see_v we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n let_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o aptness_n to_o fall_v have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n crave_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o when_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o have_v give_v sin_n the_o foil_n and_o repel_v satan_n suggestion_n let_v we_o remember_v to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o help_n we_o have_v beat_v back_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o if_o we_o do_v fall_v he_o will_v speedy_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n chap._n vii_o that_o in_o the_o most_o sanctify_a remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o satan_n first_o sort_n of_o temptation_n sanctification_n satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o discourage_v the_o christian_a in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o hinder_v our_o sanctification_n by_o allure_a we_o to_o commit_v sin_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o discourage_v we_o in_o this_o work_n as_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o even_o impossible_a and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o small_a measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o other_o from_o some_o actual_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o thus_o frame_v his_o temptation_n thou_o labour_v much_o will_v he_o say_v and_o tire_v thyself_o in_o attain_v unto_o sanctification_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o unresistable_a violence_n of_o thy_o natural_a corruption_n which_o continual_o choke_v in_o thou_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o forcible_o draw_v thou_o into_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thy_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v exceed_o stain_v with_o thy_o manifold_a imperfection_n how_o therefore_o can_v such_o weakness_n withstand_v such_o power_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o feeble_a spirit_n shall_v overcome_v thy_o strong_a flesh_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o strong_a aide_n of_o the_o puissant_a world_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o innumerable_a devil_n neither_o be_v thou_o vain_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v thou_o to_o overcome_v all_o these_o difficulty_n for_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o over_o to_o thy_o own_o weakness_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o make_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o he_o can_v with_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n long_o ago_o have_v perfect_o purge_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o corruption_n and_o give_v unto_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n see_v then_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o thy_o weakness_n and_o thy_o enemy_n power_n to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v a_o long_a time_n resist_v and_o vex_v by_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o thou_o have_v now_o no_o show_n of_o hope_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o thou_o to_o cease_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o natural_a current_n of_o thy_o desire_n for_o when_o thou_o take_v
unto_o us._n with_o satan_n temptation_n draw_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o small_a measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o come_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o our_o condemnation_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o can_v now_o condemn_v we_o nor_o draw_v upon_o we_o any_o punishment_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o as_o a_o rich_a robe_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v our_o patch_a rag_n of_o imperfection_n so_o than_o though_o we_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o from_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o rather_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o aspire_v to_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n and_o if_o beside_o our_o purpose_n we_o be_v lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 2.1.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.1.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o they_o make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o condemn_v we_o before_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v remain_v in_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n which_o powerful_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v and_o move_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o lest_o any_o hereby_o shall_v be_v discourage_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v because_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o unite_n we_o as_o member_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o by_o sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o nor_o oblige_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o former_a time_n see_v therefore_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o can_v condemn_v we_o let_v we_o not_o so_o fear_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o desperate_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v it_o for_o though_o this_o our_o enemy_n may_v assault_v we_o yet_o it_o can_v overcome_v we_o though_o it_o may_v wound_v we_o yet_o it_o can_v kill_v we_o though_o it_o may_v give_v we_o a_o foil_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n if_o we_o manful_o resist_v and_o labour_n to_o subdue_v it_o §_o sect._n 6_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o exact_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n law_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n except_v but_o only_o that_o we_o strive_v and_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v at_o once_o free_a ourselves_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v like_v slave_n obey_v it_o willing_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o that_o also_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o do_v continual_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o subdue_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a see_v we_o can_v at_o once_o whole_o vanquish_v it_o he_o do_v not_o now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o our_o desire_n 7.12.22_o rom._n 7.12.22_o yet_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o consent_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o love_v godliness_n that_o he_o desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o labour_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o good_a which_o he_o love_v that_o he_o sorrow_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o make_v confession_n hereof_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v implore_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n this_o righteousness_n it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n for_o he_o measure_v our_o deed_n by_o our_o will_n and_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o affection_n than_o of_o our_o action_n august_n august_n nec_fw-la intuetur_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la valeat_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la deus_fw-la factum_fw-la computat_fw-la he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o will_v do_v and_o that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v and_o can_v he_o esteem_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o he_o repute_v he_o righteous_a who_o earnest_o desire_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o he_o perfect_v who_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n strive_v to_o attain_v to_o more_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o fit_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o a_o tender_a love_a father_n who_o esteem_v of_o the_o least_o endeavour_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n more_o than_o of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o action_n as_o the_o person_n and_o cheerful_a will_n of_o the_o agent_n §_o sect._n 7_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_o just_a will_v notwithstanding_o accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n righteousness_n why_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v first_o because_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o person_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o work_n also_o not_o in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n be_v accept_v the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n of_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v adorn_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a in_o themselves_o do_v receive_v their_o dignity_n excellency_n and_o estimation_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n howsoever_o mingle_v with_o our_o corruption_n §_o sect._n 8_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v will_v never_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o reject_v and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n us._n that_o
proceed_n if_o we_o hunger_n after_o more_o perfection_n and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a holiness_n chap._n ix_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n in_o general_a answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v those_o temptation_n of_o satan_n sin_n how_o satan_n terrifi_v the_o christian_n conscience_n by_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o ground_v upon_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o our_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o he_o sugge_v after_o we_o have_v commit_v some_o actual_a sin_n and_o these_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o else_o some_o special_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v concern_v the_o first_o when_o the_o weak_a christian_n who_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o lie_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n have_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o temptation_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n then_o do_v the_o tempter_n who_o before_o his_o fall_n exceed_o extenuate_v &_o mince_v his_o sin_n now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o out_o of_o measure_n aggravate_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o heinousness_n of_o his_o offence_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n as_o be_v commit_v after_o his_o call_n against_o his_o knowledge_n in_o such_o a_o time_n or_o place_n &_o by_o such_o a_o person_n as_o god_n be_v thereby_o most_o dishonour_v and_o his_o brethren_n offend_v by_o his_o bad_a example_n and_o thus_o have_v as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o his_o sin_n upon_o the_o tentar_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o false_a suggestion_n make_v of_o every_o small_a drop_n a_o great_a bubble_n then_o do_v he_o also_o set_v before_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n god_n fearful_a judgement_n the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v continual_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v he_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o fearful_a evil_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereby_o be_v utter_o discourage_v he_o may_v desperate_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a course_n of_o godliness_n as_o if_o now_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o which_o temptation_n if_o we_o will_v withstand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n repentance_n the_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o former_a temptation_n be_v renew_a faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o we_o have_v renew_v our_o sin_n so_o also_o must_v we_o renew_v our_o sorrow_n for_o it_o bewail_v our_o corruption_n which_o have_v so_o prevail_v against_o we_o as_o to_o move_v we_o to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o purpose_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o our_o repentance_n we_o must_v approve_v to_o be_v unfeigned_a by_o those_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 2._o cor._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o that_o be_v we_o must_v study_v and_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v 7.9.10.11_o 2._o cor._n 7.9.10.11_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o most_o earnest_o crave_v remission_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n have_v a_o godly_a indignation_n against_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o a_o son-like_a fear_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o of_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n our_o most_o gracious_a love_a father_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o renew_v that_o we_o be_v not_o again_o so_o overtake_v a_o more_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o love_a god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n than_o before_o our_o fall_n and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n of_o ourselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v so_o tame_v our_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o we_o as_o to_o overcome_v and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o thus_o have_v renew_v our_o repentance_n we_o must_v also_o renew_v our_o faith_n by_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v unto_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o by_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n the_o just_a have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v unjust_a that_o with_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o curse_n that_o we_o in_o he_o may_v be_v bless_v that_o by_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o that_o though_o we_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n see_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 2.1.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.1.2_o who_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o §_o sect._n 3_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v unto_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v yield_v unto_o he_o no_o sound_a comfort_n 8.1_o satan_n temptation_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o see_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o number_n be_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v renew_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o will_v he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o be_v ingraft_v in_o this_o vine_n thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o grape_n of_o godliness_n whereas_o there_o spring_v nothing_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o brier_n and_o bramble_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o walk_v thou_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o in_o thy_o life_n thou_o will_v show_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o after_o the_o flesh_n which_o whole_o overrule_v thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n §_o sect._n 4_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v spirit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o a_o sin_n or_o of_o many_o sin_n which_o proove_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v willing_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o wickedness_n stubborn_o presumptuous_o and_o secure_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o dwell_v but_o also_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o live_v therein_o without_o repentance_n never_o grieve_v for_o it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v it_o nay_o rather_o great_o love_v and_o make_v such_o high_a account_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o our_o life_n than_o be_v divorce_v from_o our_o sin_n whosoever_o therefore_o through_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v enthrall_v by_o this_o tyrant_n earnest_o desire_v liberty_n and_o do_v not_o willing_o run_v but_o be_v violent_o draw_v by_o satan_n temptation_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o have_v sin_v be_v not_o therewith_o delight_v
but_o exceed_o grieve_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v bewail_v they_o and_o flee_v unto_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o which_o he_o deadly_o hate_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n such_o a_o one_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v escape_v condemnation_n though_o through_o his_o infirmity_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o inbred_a corruption_n he_o fall_v often_o into_o sin_n §_o sect._n 5_o unregenerate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a though_o therefore_o the_o sanctify_a man_n sin_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a see_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o now_o fall_v and_o those_o which_o he_o commit_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v or_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v which_o still_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o first_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v continual_o sin_n heap_v up_o one_o wickedness_n upon_o another_o the_o man_n regenerate_v but_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o corruption_n the_o wicked_a man_n commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n the_o godly_a man_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o irksomeness_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n unwilling_o the_o one_o draw_v sin_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cartrope_n 5.18_o esa_n 5.18_o the_o other_o be_v violent_o draw_v to_o sin_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o corruption_n the_o one_o hunt_v after_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v hunt_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n till_o be_v out_o of_o breath_n and_o faint_v for_o weariness_n he_o be_v overtake_v and_o lead_v prisoner_n the_o carnal_a man_n sin_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v without_o some_o resistance_n of_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v grudge_o and_o with_o the_o mislike_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o such_o willing_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n as_o the_o loyal_a subject_n do_v to_o his_o lawful_a king_n but_o the_o sanctify_a man_n obey_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a tyrant_n repine_o and_o by_o constraint_n rather_o draw_v with_o force_n than_o move_v by_o any_o love_n or_o like_n the_o wicked_a man_n commit_v sin_n upon_o deliberation_n advise_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sudden_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o resolution_n the_o ungodly_a man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n seldom_o or_o never_o control_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o sudden_o vanish_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o carnal_a part_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n another_o when_o the_o carnal_a worldling_n offend_v he_o be_v in_o his_o common_a way_n for_o he_o make_v a_o occupation_n of_o commit_v sin_n but_o when_o the_o regenerate_a man_n sin_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o course_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o come_v into_o his_o way_n of_o righteousness_n again_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v commit_v one_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o commit_v another_o 8.11_o eccl._n 8.11_o because_o judgement_n be_v defer_v and_o he_o have_v escape_v punishment_n but_o the_o true_a christian_n like_o one_o who_o run_v a_o race_n for_o some_o great_a wager_n if_o he_o stumble_v and_o fall_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o do_v more_o careful_o look_v to_o his_o foot_n and_o strive_v to_o run_v the_o more_o swift_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v redeem_v with_o more_o than_o usual_a speed_n the_o lose_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o fall_n final_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n do_v wallow_v therein_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o never_o strive_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o man_n regenerate_v though_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o rise_v up_o again_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v thorough_o wash_v his_o pollute_a soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o one_o remember_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v yea_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o his_o outrageous_a wickedness_n the_o other_o never_o think_v upon_o they_o but_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o of_o his_o sin_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o great_a and_o manifold_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o those_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a because_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n if_o in_o our_o manner_n of_o sin_v we_o can_v find_v these_o difference_n which_o we_o never_o discern_v in_o former_a time_n chap._n x._o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o particular_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o pardon_n that_o sin_n commit_v after_o repentance_n exclude_v we_o not_o from_o pardon_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v those_o temptation_n which_o satan_n sugge_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o general_a now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o concern_v particular_a sin_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o satan_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o course_n of_o godliness_n by_o set_v before_o we_o and_o exceed_o aggravate_v those_o sin_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v commit_v or_o by_o persuade_v we_o false_o that_o we_o have_v commit_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v unpardonable_a be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o temptation_n be_v take_v either_o from_o some_o heinous_a sin_n once_o commit_v or_o from_o the_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a two_o especial_a way_n either_o because_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v after_o repentance_n or_o voluntary_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o do_v either_o he_o never_o true_o repent_v or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o after_o his_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o a_o second_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o god_n mercy_n for_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o sin_n be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a and_o they_o more_o hardly_o recover_v than_o other_o even_o as_o those_o disease_n be_v perilous_a and_o hardly_o cure_v into_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o a_o relapse_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n yet_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o grievous_a kind_n of_o fall_v they_o be_v not_o debar_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o appear_v partly_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o example_n for_o first_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v indefinite_a and_o without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o sin_n whether_o commit_v before_o or_o after_o repentance_n so_o matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 2._o matth._n 11.28_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v to_o mercy_n all_o repentant_a sinner_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o quality_n soever_o their_o sin_n be_v second_o in_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v new_o receive_v into_o the_o lord_n covenant_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v
daily_o commit_v after_o that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v therein_o three_o the_o lord_n inoyn_v we_o that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brother_n seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o so_o often_o he_o offend_v we_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o fault_n and_o therefore_o himself_o much_o more_o who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o more_o exceed_v we_o than_o the_o whole_a sea_n a_o little_a drop_n will_v pardon_v we_o if_o as_o we_o often_o sin_n so_o also_o we_o often_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n this_o also_o manifest_o appear_v by_o example_n for_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o true_a conversion_n fall_v grievous_o by_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n noah_n by_o drunkenness_n lot_n by_o incest_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o true_o repent_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o that_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n after_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o may_v have_v they_o remit_v and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o god_n wont_a love_n and_o favour_n §_o sect._n 2_o 6._o a_o objection_n answer_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n see_v by_o so_o sin_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o sin_v after_o his_o true_a conversion_n can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o receive_v mercy_n to_o which_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o fall_n into_o to_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o of_o a_o general_a fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v join_v with_o continual_a impenitency_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o this_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o fall_v away_o namely_o by_o a_o general_a and_o malicious_a apostasy_n and_o again_o he_o show_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o fall_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o thus_o fall_v away_o crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o who_o with_o a_o unplacable_a hatred_n do_v scorn_n and_o deride_v christ_n crucify_v renounce_v all_o part_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o as_o some_o apostate_n do_v in_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o repentance_n and_o receive_n to_o mercy_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n into_o some_o particular_a sin_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a §_o sect._n 3_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n draw_v from_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o repentance_n presumptuous_a that_o all_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o presumptuous_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n commit_v voluntary_o against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o he_o present_o sugge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v presumptuous_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n nor_o conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o answer_n unto_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o presumptuous_a second_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o debar_v of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v make_v it_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o howsoever_o peter_n fall_v grievous_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o fall_v presumptuous_o presumptuous_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n presumptuous_o because_o he_o sin_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fear_n of_o danger_n whereas_o to_o sin_n presumptuous_o be_v to_o sin_n of_o a_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n either_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n or_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o offend_v who_o have_v diverse_a time_n themselves_o sin_v and_o yet_o escape_v punishment_n or_o have_v see_v other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o sin_n again_o hope_v to_o escape_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o such_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o 8.11_o eccles_n 8.11_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o other_o respect_n such_o offend_v as_o take_v occasion_n upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n presume_v before_o they_o commit_v it_o that_o god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forgive_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o more_o desperate_o to_o run_v into_o all_o wickedness_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o so_o that_o to_o sin_n presumptuous_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n only_o unless_o there_o be_v join_v therewith_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n or_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o sin_n commit_v he_o shall_v receive_v pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n now_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o presume_v either_o to_o escape_v god_n judgement_n or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o namely_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o a_o sin_n without_o any_o time_n of_o deliberation_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o overcome_v by_o fear_n of_o some_o present_a danger_n or_o some_o other_o unruly_a passion_n §_o sect._n 4_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v pardonable_a that_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n be_v pardonable_a that_o though_o these_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o presumptuous_a yet_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a see_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o hebr._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o nemain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n but_o even_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o save_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o second_o 32._o mat._n 12.31_o 32._o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o both_o david_n and_o peter_n fall_v grievous_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n witting_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n willing_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a fall_n but_o first_o of_o sin_n commit_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o commit_v by_o god_n child_n after_o their_o true_a conversion_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a so_o be_v they_o in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n part_n but_o also_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o far_o forth_o therefore_o as_o their_o will_n be_v
regenerate_v they_o do_v not_o will_v nor_o yield_v unto_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o consent_v unto_o sin_n yet_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o entire_a but_o with_o some_o dislike_n grudge_v and_o resistance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o which_o dislike_n and_o resistance_n though_o sometime_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n whereas_o the_o weak_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v violent_o overbear_v through_o the_o violent_a strength_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o so_o overshadow_a by_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n which_o their_o unruly_a passion_n cast_v before_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v at_o all_o perceive_v any_o dislike_n or_o resistance_n against_o the_o temptation_n yet_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o reviue_v out_o of_o their_o deadly_a swoon_n then_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o detest_v that_o sin_n which_o before_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o and_o earnest_o desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o last_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a sin_n commit_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o so_o also_o the_o elect_v offend_v before_o their_o conversion_n but_o of_o a_o general_a and_o malicious_a apostasy_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o a_o scornful_a reject_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o sin_n by_o renounce_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o sin_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v to_o expect_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n see_v such_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o even_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o explane_v himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v §_o sect._n 5_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n mercy_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o that_o so_o fall_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_n man_n may_v fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n to_o neglect_v god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o long_a suffering_n or_o to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o provoke_v he_o continual_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o inbred_a corruption_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o presumptuous_a sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o privilege_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o their_o conversion_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o save_v only_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o david_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n 19.13_o psalm_n 19.13_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v over_o he_o psalm_n 19.13_o where_o first_o he_o show_v that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o second_o he_o impli_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v for_o good_a cause_n know_v unto_o himself_o suffer_v he_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o he_o further_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a christian_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n now_o that_o have_v fall_v he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a for_o if_o once_o the_o lord_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n than_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o we_o can_v fall_v into_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.38_o 29._o second_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n upon_o true_a repentance_n 12.31.32_o mat._n 12.31.32_o save_v only_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o final_a impenitency_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o three_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a exclude_v no_o fort_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o also_o presumptuous_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n last_o if_o david_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n than_o david_n also_o may_v repent_v and_o receive_v pardon_n see_v he_o be_v true_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n §_o sect._n 6_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o commit_v willing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n willing_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o he_o sugge_v unto_o the_o weak_a conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n diverse_a time_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_n that_o he_o never_o true_o repent_v otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o again_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o diverse_a sin_n through_o want_n of_o care_n and_o experience_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o any_o of_o this_o number_n to_o fall_v again_o and_o again_o into_o the_o same_o wickedness_n after_o they_o have_v have_v warning_n and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a case_n to_o be_v thus_o overtake_v and_o to_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o neither_o instruction_n nor_o our_o own_o experience_n can_v make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v it_o the_o burn_a child_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v dread_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o thereby_o much_o endamage_v be_v afterward_o more_o wary_a he_o that_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o any_o grievous_a disease_n through_o some_o unwholesome_a meat_n be_v ever_o after_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o diet_n he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o unaware_o and_o have_v receive_v grisly_a wound_n will_v after_o he_o be_v cure_v go_v better_a arm_a and_o furnish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o again_o be_v overtake_v of_o the_o like_a danger_n and_o therefore_o see_v experience_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o no_o warning_n will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v drink_v this_o deadly_a poison_n and_o be_v grievous_o sick_a thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v recover_v be_v entice_v with_o the_o pleasant_a taste_n thereof_o to_o swallow_v it_o down_o again_o and_o that_o have_v receive_v grievous_a wound_n we_o shall_v after_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n and_o go_v no_o better_o arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o make_v resistance_n but_o for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n expose_v ourselves_o again_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o sometime_o mercy_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n through_o our_o great_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v again_o and_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n privilege_v they_o from_o commit_v that_o sin_n again_o which_o they_o have_v once_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o same_o inbred_a corruption_n still_o dwell_v in_o they_o
and_o be_v ready_a again_o to_o give_v they_o the_o foil_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o captive_a into_o the_o same_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o not_o so_o that_o inrespect_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o may_v fall_v again_o as_o in_o former_a time_n second_o the_o same_o cause_n still_o remain_v which_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v namely_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_v and_o more_o serious_o bewail_v their_o corruption_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o he_o more_o manifest_a it_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n three_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v diverse_a time_n into_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a yet_o every_o one_o find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o he_o often_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n negligent_o and_o careless_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n to_o fall_v into_o unjust_a anger_n to_o lie_v and_o use_v idle_a communication_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o repent_v he_o be_v receive_v unto_o mercy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n or_o debar_v we_o of_o pardon_n so_o that_o we_o often_o repent_v lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n limit_v and_o restrain_v god_n mereie_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o the_o pardon_v and_o take_v away_o of_o diverse_a sin_n once_o commit_v but_o extend_v they_o also_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n commit_v diverse_a time_n yea_o to_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o we_o true_o repent_v chap._n xi_o satan_n temptation_n persuade_v the_o christian_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n draw_v from_o these_o sin_n which_o the_o weak_a christian_n have_v fall_v into_o ghost_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prevail_v than_o he_o will_v false_o accuse_v they_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v and_o especial_o of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v plunge_v they_o into_o desperation_n and_o utter_o discourage_v they_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n the_o which_o his_o temptation_n be_v so_o usual_a and_o common_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n if_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n who_o he_o do_v not_o encounter_v with_o this_o weapon_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o temptation_n therefore_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o sin_n be_v which_o if_o we_o once_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o be_v foil_v in_o this_o assault_n be_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a denial_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v persuade_v and_o convict_v proceed_v from_o a_o obstinate_a will_n and_o purpose_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o which_o sin_n be_v commit_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o afterward_o become_v apostate_n not_o from_o some_o part_n only_o but_o from_o all_o religion_n condemn_v blaspheme_a and_o persecute_v as_o heretical_a and_o impious_a that_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o thus_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n sin_n 1.20_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 1.20_o second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v never_o professor_n thereof_o martyr_n matth._n 12.24.31_o steven_n gardner_n see_v his_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v oppugn_v a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 12.24.31_o and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o these_o day_n who_o malicious_o deny_v and_o persecute_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v and_o be_v convict_v of_o §_o sect._n 2_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o every_o grievous_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o other_o sin_n for_o thus_o david_n offend_v who_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n nor_o every_o deny_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o fear_n and_o infirmity_n and_o not_o from_o malice_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n for_o thus_o peter_n sin_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n nor_o all_o kind_n of_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o upon_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o thus_o paul_n offend_v before_o his_o conversion_n 1.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o as_o appear_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v 3.17_o act._n 3.17_o act._n 3.17_o nor_o all_o malicious_a oppose_v against_o every_o know_a truth_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o general_a and_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o a_o defection_n from_o some_o particular_a point_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n through_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n through_o fear_n and_o weakness_n though_o he_o persecute_v it_o through_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n though_o he_o witting_o oppose_v against_o and_o willing_o persecute_v some_o particular_a point_n thereof_o and_o yet_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o general_a howsoever_o he_o have_v most_o heinous_o offend_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o repentance_n nor_o upon_o his_o repentance_n from_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o poor_a christian_n which_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v mere_o delude_v by_o satan_n false_a suggestion_n and_o gross_o abuse_v through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o let_v such_o know_v to_o their_o comfort_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n or_o fear_v lest_o they_o have_v already_o fall_v into_o it_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o most_o free_a from_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o infirmity_n or_o at_o unaware_o but_o upon_o a_o malicious_a will_n clear_a knowledge_n and_o settle_a resolution_n §_o sect._n 3_o but_o here_o the_o poor_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v continual_o trouble_v with_o impious_a thought_n suggestion_n of_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o see_v these_o thought_n be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o fear_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n thereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v second_o he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o his_o state_n be_v common_a with_o god_n faithful_a child_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v especial_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n and_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v entire_o to_o love_v he_o again_o neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o any_o who_o consider_v of_o that_o mass_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o regeneration_n which_o continual_o boil_v and_o foam_v up_o the_o filthy_a scumine_fw-la of_o wicked_a thought_n and_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n who_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o by_o his_o suggestion_n to_o the_o
be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n §_o sect._n 7_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v ansiver_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a reason_n ansiver_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n and_o move_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o wont_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o see_v sin_n separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n it_o may_v also_o plunge_v they_o into_o condemnation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o themselves_o deserve_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v by_o his_o precious_a bloodshed_n satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n and_o that_o even_o now_o they_o so_o offend_v by_o their_o sin_n their_o gracious_a father_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o sensible_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o that_o esa_n child_n esa_n 64.5_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n 64.5_o behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o anger_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o of_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o person_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o with_o their_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o as_o therefore_o child_n with_o their_o fault_n provoke_v their_o parent_n to_o anger_n and_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o fatherly_a smile_n into_o bitter_a frown_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o hatred_n in_o outward_a show_n as_o namely_o severe_a countenance_n sharp_a reproof_n and_o rigorous_a chastizement_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o anger_n they_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o in_o their_o father_n displeasure_n howsoever_o in_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o entire_o love_v they_o and_o use_v all_o this_o wholesome_a severity_n not_o because_o they_o hate_v but_o because_o they_o will_v reform_v they_o so_o god_n child_n when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n not_o that_o god_n do_v ever_o change_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n or_o purpose_v utter_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o because_o he_o change_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o hatred_n in_o outward_a show_n as_o when_o inward_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o outward_o whip_v and_o scourge_v they_o with_o temporary_a affliction_n all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n for_o he_o never_o hate_v those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v by_o the_o rough_a and_o unpleasant_a way_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o sect._n 8_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n may_v stand_v together_o gift_n our_o perseverance_n prove_v by_o god_n immutabilitie_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o momentanie_n displeasure_n his_o love_n may_v be_v eternal_a now_o second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o love_n so_o also_o in_o his_o gift_n as_o faith_n repentance_n hope_v affiance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 11.29_o 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o diverse_a caution_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o temporary_a gift_n nor_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a for_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n give_v or_o take_v away_o as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o think_v best_a neither_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o some_o also_o of_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o child_n for_o a_o time_n as_o namely_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 15._o psal_n 51.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 15._o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n patience_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a because_o his_o love_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o want_n of_o these_o gift_n for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o action_n and_o sensible_a fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o these_o also_o have_v their_o intermission_n the_o grace_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o remain_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v always_o shine_v and_o yet_o sometime_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v not_o discern_v be_v hinder_v from_o spread_v themselves_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n do_v continue_v light_n and_o hot_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n do_v give_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o so_o these_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n faith_n hope_n affiance_n love_n and_o such_o like_a may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n habitual_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n not_o send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o joy_n comfort_n peace_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o they_o retain_v their_o nature_n still_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o exercise_v their_o action_n and_o function_n as_o namely_o when_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v with_o some_o wilful_a sin_n commit_v against_o the_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n of_o temptation_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a last_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o measure_n and_o degree_n for_o these_o grace_n have_v their_o full_a and_o wain_n their_o ebb_n and_o tide_n their_o perfect_a strength_n and_o their_o faint_a languish_v but_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o true_a be_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o never_o utter_o fail_v but_o continue_v without_o intermission_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n so_o all_o other_o the_o like_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 6.29_o and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o 6.29_o john_n 6.29_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philip._n 1.6_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o perseverance_n ground_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n omnipotency_n the_o four_o reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o if_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v immutable_a also_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n and_o will_n and_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n infinite_a and_o almighty_a able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v then_o sure_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n be_v most_o willing_a so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v able_a continual_o to_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o might_n of_o all_o our_o
to_o seek_v we_o while_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o spend_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o follow_v and_o find_v we_o who_o be_v wander_v and_o stray_a sheep_n cry_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o even_o till_o he_o become_v hoarse_a with_o loud_a cry_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a way_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n till_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o final_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n shall_v now_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o his_o sheep_n desire_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o earnest_o implore_v his_o help_n find_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o unabilitie_n to_o come_v so_o swift_o to_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n but_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v detain_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 2.6_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o captivity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v weary_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o unwilling_a to_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o this_o cruel_a bondage_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v redeem_v we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4.18_o luk._n 4.18_o as_o appear_v luk._n 4.18_o and_o though_o like_v unto_o poor_a captive_n who_o have_v long_a time_n be_v clog_v with_o heavy_a bolt_n and_o gall_v with_o strong_a chain_n have_v their_o limb_n so_o benumb_v and_o sore_a that_o they_o can_v go_v after_o they_o be_v free_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o we_o after_o we_o have_v long_o be_v detain_v in_o satan_n captivity_n fetter_v with_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o clog_v with_o the_o heavy_a bolt_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o gall_v and_o benumb_v that_o we_o can_v swift_o follow_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o halt_v and_o stumble_v every_o step_n through_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o come_v after_o he_o then_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v give_v this_o inestimable_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n will_v not_o now_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n but_o will_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o food_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n till_o have_v obtain_v full_a liberty_n we_o arrive_v at_o his_o kingdom_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n §_o sect._n 8_o last_o enemy_n that_o these_o be_v christ_n soldier_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o i_o may_v fit_v the_o similitude_n to_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n whereof_o we_o speak_v if_o we_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o withstand_v their_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o be_v christ_n soldier_n how_o weak_o soever_o we_o fight_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o encounter_n for_o though_o a_o soldier_n through_o sickness_n be_v so_o enfeeble_v that_o he_o can_v wield_v his_o weapon_n against_o the_o enemy_n yet_o if_o he_o march_v forward_o and_o show_v a_o courageous_a heart_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o overcome_v it_o will_v hereby_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o captain_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o pay_n though_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n his_o limb_n shall_v faint_v under_o he_o and_o so_o if_o through_o sin_n we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a man_n so_o weaken_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o march_v under_o christ_n standard_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v a_o earnest_n desire_v even_o above_o our_o strength_n to_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n sure_o christ_n our_o grand_a captain_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n and_o will_v give_v we_o our_o pay_n even_o a_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o see_v his_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o his_o love_n incomprehensible_a we_o may_v make_v sure_a account_n that_o if_o in_o the_o fight_n we_o receive_v a_o foil_n he_o will_v stand_v over_o we_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o will_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v us._n there_o be_v no_o discredit_n accrew_v to_o a_o soldier_n by_o receive_v wound_n or_o by_o be_v by_o unresistable_a violence_n take_v prisoner_n nay_o rather_o it_o argue_v his_o valour_n and_o show_v that_o the_o invincible_a courage_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o weak_a force_n of_o his_o body_n but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v a_o soldier_n disgrace_v if_o either_o he_o dare_v not_o march_v into_o the_o field_n or_o be_v enter_v the_o battle_n do_v shameful_o flee_v away_o or_o cowardly_o yield_v unto_o the_o enemy_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o receive_v foil_n and_o wound_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o the_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o ever_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v sustain_v the_o like_a nay_o if_o in_o the_o fight_n they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n yet_o so_o they_o resist_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o show_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o captain_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n restore_v they_o to_o liberty_n but_o if_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o fight_n they_o profess_v themselves_o friend_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n or_o if_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christ_n soldier_n they_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n tempt_v they_o to_o any_o sin_n do_v forsake_v christ_n standard_n shameful_o or_o cowardly_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n voluntary_o live_v in_o their_o slavery_n without_o desire_n of_o liberty_n then_o either_o they_o show_v themselves_o notable_a coward_n worthy_a to_o be_v casser_v out_o of_o god_n camp_n or_o traitorous_a rebel_n who_o though_o outward_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n soldier_n yet_o in_o heart_n they_o desire_v to_o serve_v satan_n §_o sect._n 9_o here_o therefore_o be_v encouragement_n for_o the_o weak_a christian_a who_o be_v discourage_v and_o ashamed_a to_o look_v his_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o face_n because_o of_o the_o manifold_a foil_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n for_o howsoever_o before_o the_o fight_n of_o temptation_n he_o resolve_v manful_o to_o make_v resistance_n and_o to_o overcome_v yet_o when_o the_o devil_n strong_o assault_v the_o world_n flatter_v or_o frown_v and_o the_o flesh_n treacherous_o betray_v he_o fight_v secret_o with_o whole_a legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v he_o foil_v and_o often_o take_v captive_a of_o sin_n but_o let_v such_o to_o their_o comfort_n know_v that_o if_o they_o continue_v their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fight_v still_o the_o lord_n battle_n and_o overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o obtain_v a_o final_a victory_n and_o that_o their_o manifold_a foil_n and_o grisly_a wound_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v not_o discourage_v they_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o never_o any_o enter_v the_o battle_n our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n except_v but_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a soil_n that_o god_n most_o valiant_a soldier_n have_v receive_v soil_n adam_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a champion_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o ever_o enter_v the_o list_n be_v overthrow_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n and_o take_v captive_a of_o sin_n in_o which_o bondage_n he_o shall_v ever_o have_v remain_v have_v not_o christ_n redeem_v he_o noah_n be_v overcome_v with_o drunkenness_n and_o let_v add_v thereunto_o incest_n david_n a_o notable_a soldier_n in_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n peter_n a_o stout_a champion_n run_v away_o and_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o live_v who_o have_v not_o be_v foil_v by_o satan_n and_o wound_v with_o sin_n one_o perhaps_o receive_v more_o and_o deep_a wound_n or_o be_v long_o hold_v captive_a